《Destined to Love You》


 Chapter 1 - Back to grade 7

    Chapter 1-Back to grade 7Translator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m begging you. There¡¯s a lot of people out there, you¡¯ll also want me to fit in at school right? ¡±


    Meng Ting was already pushed to the front.


    After listening closely to this familiar voice, her heart shuddered, she turned around and tightly grabbed the girl¡¯s hand.


    Shu Lan nearly screamed: ¡° Sis, you¡¯re hurting me, let me go!¡±


    Meng Ting started to realise something was off.


    Her vision started to dim like the world was covered with a layer of the curtain.


    Meng Ting carefully touched her face, tracing to the glasses on her nose bridge, eyes slightly sore. Shu Lan looked like she was 16,17, her voice sounded young and immature, Shu Lan looked at her, warningly said: ¡°You already promised me, you won¡¯t regret now right?¡±


    Regret?


    Meng Ting looked around with her sore eyes, they were at a very dark place, the music on stage was playing, a blurred melody as the music echoed to the back. Meng Ting looked down at her hands, her fair delicate hands looked exquisite under the dim lights, not a trace of the horrifying hands after the burning incident, she wondered.


    Shu Lan realised she was acting odd, terrified that she knew that something was indeed off, lowering her voice: ¡°Sis, this is an important exam, if you don¡¯t pass this, what can we do if  father¡¯s sickness resurfaces¡­¡­.¡±


    Meng Ting only then turned around to face her, she wanted to ask Shu Lan: ¡°Why did you let go of that rope, why did you let yourself slip down the cliff. ¡±


    She knows that she is dead. However, after losing her balance, stumbling down the cliff, she reopens her eyes and there she is, the time had rewinded itself back to 5 years ago. The Shu Lan in front of her was still young and innocent, the familiar background. Meng Ting remembers this moment, this year she was in sophomore year and Shu Lan asked her to help her pass the art examination.


    Shu Lan reemphasized the fact if she failed, she¡¯ll be looked down by all her classmates in school. Shu Lan only took up piano for two years, she was not gifted with many talents musically, her performance was merely mediocre, Meng Ting was bugged for a long time, considering her father¡¯s health condition, she eventually agreed to her younger sister¡¯s request.


    Maybe it was because it was her first time doing something bad, her life after this incident went on a terrible path.


    After she was exposed for performing in behalf of her sister , the students in her school started to look at her differently.


    After 2 months, her eyes recovered and Meng Ting suddenly became Seven High¡¯s school babe. Her eyes couldn¡¯t see for a period of 3 years, everyone just regarded her as the blind girl, however, her beauty was discovered, boys in her school were mesmerised by her beauty.


    Meng Ting¡¯s attempt to save Shu Lan resulted in her getting disfigured in the fire. Father Shu , being the unlucky one, was bullied by the relatives, unfortunately, passed away during the cliff incident.


    Back to the present moment, Shu Lan softly whispered: ¡° Sis, I promise, it¡¯s just a small test, no rankings are involved and other students won¡¯t be affected, you also hope that your younger sister won¡¯t be laughed at by her seniors, right? Our family was already poor, because of your eyes¡­¡­.¡± she stopped abruptly, anxiously looking at Meng Ting.


    Meng Ting shuddered, instantly understanding what she meant ¡ª¡ª her family is in a worse off situation because she needed money to treat her eyes.


    The funny thing is, Shu Lan¡¯s annual school fees are also alarmingly high.


    Getting to relive the moment again, Meng Ting knew that Shu Lan was lying.


    It wasn¡¯t an art examination, she did all of this for Jiang Ren, who was downstage. This year, Jiang ren was chased out of the Jiang Family to study here after making one fatal mistake, the whole grade of girls had things prepared to impress him.


    The talent show happens as soon as school reopens, Shu Lan rushed to sign up, when the date came near she only realised that there wasn¡¯t any talent she could perform and started asking Meng Ting to do her this favour.


    In H City, everyone knows the Jiang family.


    The Jiang¡¯s family largely dominated the city, nearly half of the property in this seaside city is theirs. The newly developed sea view bungalows built along the coast are also theirs. No one knows what Jiang Ren had done wrong, but no matter how serious the issue, a wealthy man like him was a once in a lifetime opportunity to meet. Jiang Ren is Jiang family¡¯s only successor, so everyone is going out of their ways to please him.


    Shu Lan is no exception.


    Shu Lan got to know about Mr Jiang¡¯s loving relationship with his deceased wife. Jiang Ren¡¯s mother is the true epitome of an elegant woman, talented and prideful. Mr Jiang never had intentions to look for another partner, even as she had passed away for many years.


    Knowing this, Shu Lan decided to use her ¡°talent¡± to impress Jiang Ren.


    Meng Ting feeling confused, revisiting this moment of life, she feels both grateful and confused. No time to think of anything else, now looking at the ingrate sister of hers, she didn¡¯t know how to face her.


    And Jiang Ren?


    She remembers the teen that would climb over walls for her, chase after a bus for 3km just so she¡¯ll look back at him from her last life.


    Everyone knows that Jiang Ren has bipolar disorder, he can¡¯t control his temper. But Meng Ting also knows that he¡¯s paranoid and stubborn. She would never want to cross paths with him. In her memories, after a few years from now, he killed someone.


    No one could afford to piss him off, but avoiding him wouldn¡¯t be that hard right?


    ¡°Welcome student from 7th grade (8) class, Shu Lan.¡±


    The host of the talent show¡¯s bright voice echoed through the room, Shu Lan hurriedly helped Meng Ting put on her white lace hat, and took off her sunglasses.


    Under the dim light, Shu Lan¡¯s eyes met with her bright ethereal eyes, for a moment, Shu Lan lost herself in them.


    Who would ever think that under a blind girl¡¯s sunglasses, would be a pair of eyes that shimmered brighter than the starry sky? Shu Lan felt bitter and also relieved. Relieved that, in these 3 years, everyone knew Meng Ting as the blind disabled girl.


    No one would associate a blind girl to be pretty. Her beauty was hidden away from the spotlight, no one ever thought of uncovering it.


    Shu Lan snapped back to reality, knowing her big sister¡¯s soft temper, she softly said: ¡°Sis, I already told my crew friends to use a darker yellow tone during your performance, if your eyes hurt up there, just close them. You remember the piano keys right? I think you¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯m trusting you on this.¡±


    With her father¡¯s health worsening in mind.


    Meng Ting zoned out, her thoughts jumbled up. Right until Shu Lan pushed her on stage, and the spotlight was on her.


    Shu Lan didn¡¯t lie to her, the stage light wasn¡¯t overly bright to the extent that it¡¯ll hurt her eyes, it turned into a dim warm shade of colour. This year, Meng Ting¡¯s eyes just underwent corneal surgery after wearing glasses for a bit over 3 years, using her walking stick to walk. Before the month started, she finished the surgery, two more months left until she really could take down her glasses.


    The crowd went quiet since she walked on stage.


    The white lace hat covered half of her face, slightly showing her gorgeous silhouette and dainty chin. She was wearing a white lace dress, a red ribbon tied around her waist, and long hair that reached her waist. Matching this with a pair of black leather shoes.


    She was like the moonlight fairy straight out of fairy tales.


    Meng Ting lowered her gaze, completely aware that Jiang Ren was seated at the very back end of the hall.


    She told herself to not panic, he didn¡¯t know her then. She was just standing in for Shu Lan.


    The piano was not too far away from her, the piano keys glittered under the light, grand.


    Meng Ting¡¯s heart softened at the sight of the piano.


    She sat down, placing both hands on the piano keys, fond memories instantly flowing through her, the sound of the piano made her heart tremble. She finally reassured herself of this surreal feeling, that she really did come back alive.


    The crowd was still silent.


    This is a vocational high school, so the majority of the participants went for sexy dances or the guitar, very few people picked to perform a piano performance. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Halfway through the performance, the crowd started to whisper: ¡° She¡¯s from class 8 right, how pretty.¡± Even with her blurry silhouettes, she still gave off an unexplainable kind of beauty.


    ¡°What piece is she playing?¡±


    Someone who knew piano replied: ¡° Beethoven¡¯s Piano Sonata No. 14 in C sharp minor.¡±


    ¡°Wow, such a long name for one piece?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s also called the ¡®Moonlight¡¯ Sonata.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°The host did mention, Shu Lan from class 8.¡±


    Shu Lan peeked through the backdrop, both happy and envious. She always knew how talented Meng Ting was. She was aware of this fact since their childhood. If it wasn¡¯t for her eye injury, her beauty wouldn¡¯t be hidden, the whole school would have known about her in the past few years.


    Happy, as after this performance, she would be popular.


    So what if Meng Ting is really talented? The credits of the show were all hers.


    She glanced towards the back of the hall.


    At the back of the hall, the silver-haired teen put down the pair of ¡®K¡¯ poker cards in his hands, the moment Meng Ting started to play. He raised his glance and took a peek at the stage.


    Her heart raced, Jiang Ren.


    Jiang Ren here had bright grey hair, wearing a black shirt and a leather jacket, the jacket remained unzipped, slightly restless. He sat on the chair in an unrestrained manner, sitting on the hand rest, folding up his legs, feet stepping on the next seat¡¯s cushion.


    The student sitting beside didn¡¯t comment a word even if he dirtied his seat, just sat there frozen stiff.


    He Jun Ming¡¯s gaze fixed on the stage, mouth wide open, coming back to his sense midway performance, thought: ¡° She¡¯s from our school? Doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±


    Licai Vocational High is heaven for kids from wealthy families, the whole cohort had terrible results, very playful, this girl did not give off such a vibe.


    She felt so pure and innocent, that everyone around her felt like bad gangsters.


    Fang Tan was also surprised and glanced at Jiang Ren.


    Jiang Ren lit a cigarette, but he didn¡¯t smoke it, merely just holding onto it with his fingertips. He noticed Fang Tan¡¯s stare, popped the cigarette between his lips and asked: ¡°Why are you staring at me? You really believe the myth?¡±


    Fang Tan, being scared that he¡¯ll get angry at him, replied: ¡° I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Deep down, they all knew that Jiang Ren hated this type of girl.


    As Jiang Ren¡¯s mother always complained that his father was just a filthy rich coward, his father forever was viewed like he was something dirty in his mom¡¯s eyes.


    The kind of woman she is, extremely lofty-minded and ambitious. Never thought about the fact that without the money, she wouldn¡¯t be able to finance her luxurious lifestyle and elegance.


    Jiang Ren was too far away from the stage, he couldn¡¯t clearly see what she looked like. However, her performance was good. He put down the cigarette in his hand, gaze still on her.


    Meng Ting looked down, she was most sensitive to Jiang Ren¡¯s gaze. This time she wasn¡¯t dumb, her fingers shifted right to the key beside as she pressed down, intentionally playing the wrong note. Meng Ting also missed a few black keys, the breathtaking wave sensed by the crowd only then disappeared and started talking amongst each other, playing amongst themselves.


    Shu Lan was stunned as she couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing.


    Meng Ting made mistakes?


    Jiang Ren snickered out loud, how would someone dare embarrass herself like this? He shifted his gaze, signalling for He Jun Ming to reshuffle the deck.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t want her father to feel disappointed and sad, but she¡¯ll never help Shu Lan again. In her previous life, it was because she outperformed herself tonight, she instantly turned into the talk of the school, the Li Dai Tao Jiang¡¯s news only would have been leaked, bringing such big repercussions.


    She bowed after finishing her performance, bracing her slightly sore eyes and left the stage. Shu Lan hurriedly pulled her into the fitting room: ¡° You made mistakes¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Ting searched for her glasses, she felt better from the light after putting them back on. She did not reply to Shu Lan¡¯s question, but Shu Lan had even more desperate matters to address, unphased by the incident earlier: ¡° We need to change back our outfits.¡±


    The two sisters changed back to their own clothing, Shu Lan bore with the sudden tight waistline and reminded Meng Ting: ¡°Remember to exit from the backdoor.¡±


    Meng Ting abruptly pulled hard on her arms: ¡° Shu Lan, do you hate me?¡±


    Shu Lan¡¯s expression stiffened for a while and laughed it off: ¡° Sis, what are you talking about, you¡¯re great, why will I hate you? Shu Yang never liked you, but I always liked you.¡±


    Meng Ting let go of her arm, weakly closing her eyes. Lies.


    Given the chance to relive, she only understood, Shu Lan and Shu Yang this pair of twins, one seemed to like her on the surface, but secretly hated her to the guts. The other one seemed cold and distant but was willing to help her gather funds to treat her injuries. There is no knowing what someone¡¯s heart is really like, one will only know after paying such a big price.


    It was a shame that in her past life, she passed away before she had a chance to grow up.


    This time it won¡¯t be the same


    Returning to this year, everything will restart.


    Meng Ting watched as Shu Lan hurriedly rushed out while lifting her dress, she knew that she¡¯s heading off to look for Jiang Ren. Previously, Jiang Ren¡¯s casual comment of her performance being good, Shu Lan got super excited. How about this round? Would Jiang Ren still be interested in the imposter, Shu Lan?


    She took her walking cane, pushing the backdoor to walk out,  October¡¯s golden autumn enveloped in front of her, but all she could see was grey. The bright sound of birds chirping, with a hint of autumn¡¯s chilly weather, the flowers on both sides of the walkway bloomed with flowers, giving off a sweet smell that comes after the rain stopped.


    The sun started to shine, Meng Ting closed her eyes, slowly walking to the front. Her surgery was successful, two months left until she could finally look at the sky and rays of sunlight again. This life, there¡¯s still time for everything.


    ¡°Boss Ren, look there.¡± He Jun Ming said and stopped on second thought.


    Looking out from the lounge, the sky emerald blue. A girl wearing Seven High¡¯s school uniform was walking out the school compound with a walking stick in hand.


    Jiang Ren rested his hands on the windowsill, his gaze followed He Jun Ming¡¯s pointed direction, landing on Meng Ting¡¯s slender figure.

 Chapter 2 - Shes blind?

    Chapter 2-She¡¯s blind?Translator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    He Jun Ming confusedly said: ¡°She¡¯s blind? And she¡¯s wearing Seven High¡¯s school uniform.¡±


    Jiang Ren chewed on his bubble gum while watching the girl as she stumbles around, struggling to find her way, looking pitiful. It looks like this girl from Seven High doesn¡¯t really know her way around here, as she slowly disappears from their sight.


    After a while, He Jun Ming forgot about the girl, he remembered the talent show that just ended and smiled: ¡°Remember the girl who was playing the piano just now? She came by just now, wanting to be friends.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re interested? No harm fooling around with her then.¡±


    He Jun Ming shrugged: ¡°She¡¯s looking for you, how can you say something like that?¡±


    Jiang Ren remembered her astounding performance onstage: ¡°Sure then, bring her over.¡± S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Shu Lan walked over, eyes as bright as ever, the moment she saw Jiang Ren, she blushed: ¡°Jiang Ren.¡±


    She held the white hat in her hands.


    A delicate face, decent looking. Jiang Ren glanced at Shu Lan, lazily said: ¡°You like me?¡±


    Shu Lan never thought that he would be this straightforward, her face turned a darker shade of red, heart racing fast, slightly excited, she suppressed her reactions and gracefully answered: ¡°Jiang Ren, I just think you¡¯re extremely talented.¡±


    Jiang Ren snickered out loud: ¡°So why don¡¯t you tell me what I¡¯m talented at?¡±


    Shu Lan didn¡¯t even get the chance to answer, Jiang Ren lit a cigarette while continuing: ¡°Good at smoking and fighting? Or is it murder and arson? Or was it the incident 2 days back when I beat up the teacher and he had to be taken to the hospital?¡±


    Shu Lan went pale ¡°I believe that there must have been some misunderstanding, you¡¯re not like that.¡±


    Jiang Ren crossed his legs: ¡° Seen my medical report? Any idea what bipolar disorder is?¡±


    Shu Lan didn¡¯t know all these, she just thought that he just had a bad temper, never thinking that it was an illness. Her expression was clearly distressed, but in the end, she still said: ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡±


    Jiang Ren stubbing on the cigarette ash, mockingly replied: ¡°That desperate for money? But I mind, you¡¯re too ugly. At least resemble Sheng Yu Qing from Seven High next door. Can¡¯t you even tell that I was just playing with you just now? Leave.¡±


    Sheng Yu Qing is the prettiest girl in Seven High, currently also studying in grade 7.


    She is rumoured to be Jiang Ren¡¯s current girlfriend, but a lot of people didn¡¯t believe it. Even if she is, relationships nowadays all end fast, girlfriends can be replaced.


    Shu Lan got kicked out after being humiliated, but she¡¯s aware that she shouldn¡¯t piss off Jiang Ren, so she did not fight back.


    In the surge of anger, she couldn¡¯t help but blame Meng Ting, for screwing up the piano performance.


    Shu Lan suddenly remembered his words, to be prettier than Sheng Yi Qing, she felt slightly taken aback.


    She knows who¡¯s prettier than Sheng Yi Qing, it¡¯ll be Meng Ting. Her astonishing beauty seeping through her body was already stripped away from the spotlight for a few good years.


    Meng Ting was always the centre of attention since young, Shu Lan still remembered her first time meeting Meng Ting when she was only 10 years old, her sharp features leaving a strong impression in people¡¯s hearts. Her presence was to make others feel sad about themselves.


    She¡¯s like the crystal present that everyone wanted to touch.


    She grits her teeth, one side thinking compared to Meng Ting, Sheng Yu Qing was nothing, another side of her thankful that Jiang Ren did not meet Meng Ting before the incident.


    ~


    Meng Ting just walked out from Licai Vocational High, she noticed that school had just ended beside at Seven High.


    Both of the high schools were near to each other. On the left stood Seven High, a public school. Students that studied there were scholars with excellent results; On the right stood Licai Vocational High, management was all over the place, but many rich kids studied there. It¡¯s the ultimate heaven for spoiled brats from these wealthy families.


    Since the schools were established, Seven High always looked down at the students in Li Cai as incompetent and useless students with horrific results, Li Cai looked down on them as poor people trying to act pretentious.


    Meng Ting couldn¡¯t help but gaze up towards her school¡¯s electronic screen.


    This screen was always used to promote and broadcast all kinds of things and events that were happening in school. The red words were appearing on the black screen.


    _____


    B University Famous Professor Zhang Hong¡¯s talk, welcome all students to participate, venue¡­¡­


    Her eyes hurt, but she refused to take her eyes off the screen.


    The words at the back flowed out: Today¡¯s date¡ª¡ª October 11th, 19:03, Thursday.


    It wasn¡¯t a dream, she had really returned to 5 years ago. The turning point year of her short life. Meng Ting almost had the urge to cry, looking at the empty school compound, she tightly grabbed on her bag strap and walked towards the bus station.


    Only a few buses head to her house, 30 minutes for one. Meng Ting took out her student transportation card while waiting at the station.


    10 minutes passed, looking at every stop point on the map again confirming that this is the route home. Numerous times she wanted to go home in her last life, this time she finally was going to fulfil her wish.


    However the bus did not come, the screeching sound of a motorbike could be heard from a distance, she tightened her grip on her stick, eyelashes quivering. She felt that something bad was going to happen.


    The bike accelerated, breaking through the wind


    He Jun Ming whistled, signalling: ¡° Boss Ren, it¡¯s the blind girl we saw in school.¡±


    Jiang Ren¡¯s eyes that were under the helmet swept across


    He took a swift turn and stopped in front of Meng Ting. Meng Ting couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    The wind blew her hair up, Meng Ting tucked her hair behind her ears, her bangs slightly ruffled.


    Jiang Ren parked the car and took off his helmet.


    He Jun Ming and Fang Tan both followed him and came to a stop.


    Meng Ting remembered this year¡¯s Jiang Ren.


    This year, he had one piercing, a black diamond on it. His silver short hair was wild, it would have been a spectacle if it was on someone else, but he was able to carry it. Jiang Ren looked tough, not the innocent cute boy kind that would be in trend a few later, he carried a wild and manly vibe. A true bad boy.


    He Jun Ming senselessly asked her: ¡°Seven High¡¯s scholar student, are you really blind?¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t understand why they stopped here, listening to the abrupt question, slightly nodding her head.


    Jiang Ren looked down at her, gaze grazing past her long hair: ¡°What were you doing in our school, miss Seven High?¡±


    Meng Ting¡¯s heart tightened, she didn¡¯t understand why he would appear here and decided to not talk altogether.


    Fang Tan raised his eyebrows: ¡°Can¡¯t speak also?¡±


    Meng Ting bit her lips, quietly standing there, nodding her head.


    She nodded twice, and still did not reply to Jiang Ren¡¯s questions. He took the helmet and hung it at the head of the vehicle, curling his lips and said: ¡°Scholar, hop on, I¡¯ll give you a ride home. Free of charge, think of it as charity work.¡±


    He Jun Ming almost laughed out loud, hahaha caring for the diable! Should we help her cross the road too?


    Fang Tan also suppressed his urge to laugh.


    Meng Ting slowly shakes her head, not fighting back.


    She stood very straight because it was spring, she wore a woven sweatshirt inside and Seven High¡¯s school uniform and badge on the outside. Even if the outfit covered her bodyline, it still showed her flawless soft skin through her neck, delicate looking.


    Jiang Ren took his lighter out to fiddle around.


    The flame danced in front of his eyes, he looked at her, the glasses covered almost half of her face. She tightly held onto her stick, showing off a few glimpses of helplessness, she¡¯s nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s in your bag, take it out.¡± Jiang Ren¡¯s gaze fell on her jade-looking hands, she is fair, the black guiding stick looked like a black jade on her.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t want to tamper with him, she just hoped that he would just leave. She obediently opened her school bag for him to take a look. She actually forgot what was inside her bag.


    The zip open, inside had her physics and English textbook.


    A pencil case, a glasses case and her purse.


    Lastly, a box of mini strawberries.


    This season was hard to get these strawberries, Father Shu put much effort in the experiment lab to get these nutritional greenhouse strawberries. Just one small box, he let Meng Ting eat them in school if she got hungry.


    She remembered back then, Meng Ting was reluctant to eat them and gave them to her sister, Shu Lan.


    ¡°Give me the strawberries.¡±


    Meng Ting¡¯s fingers quivered, she didn¡¯t move at the start.


    Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter, just don¡¯t anger him. Her fair hands passed him the strawberry box.


    The other two were taken aback, snatching her things after humiliating her, she still didn¡¯t get mad, what a good temper. This totally differentiated her from them.


    ¡°Why are you standing so far away, bring it over, do you expect me to come and help you over.¡±


    Meng Ting raised her eyes, blinking as she was not used to the lighting. Looking at his direction, she passed the box to him.


    Jiang Ren looked at her.


    The October breeze was chilly, her face covered almost whole by the glasses, it was hard to get anything out from them. As she approached him, he smelled a mild scent of flowers.


    She left the box on his motor and backed away.


    The next moment, the bus arrived at the station.


    Meng Ting zipped up her bag, without another sound, took her stick and headed towards the bus. She walked away steadily as she had never met them, and she never told the people on the bus about their ¡°stealing¡± act.


    The three were left there dumbfounded. He Jun Ming broke the silence and spoke softly: ¡°Boss Ren, why would you bully her.¡±


    A sense of accomplishment after bullying the blind? Or is it because she¡¯s mute.


    Mute and blind, how pitiful.


    The bus drove away.


    Jiang Ren used his thumb to flip open the transparent strawberry box, he didn¡¯t bother to wash them, took one and plopped it in his mouth.


    Surprisingly sweet.


    He Jun Ming was drawn to them, couldn¡¯t help but blurt out: ¡°Boss Ren, share one with me then.¡±


    Jiang Ren didn¡¯t even look back at him, the strawberries along with the box were thrown into the rubbish bin, bullseye.


    ¡°Not ripe.¡± He replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget about it then.¡±


    Jiang Ren¡¯s long legs crossed on the motor, without wearing his helmet. How could she so accurately put the strawberries on my bike, is she really blind? Or just faking it?


    ~


    Meng Ting returned home, she got a grip of the keys from her purse, shakingly opened the door. This time, she really came home.


    The teen on the living room sofa heard the sound and looked back, he saw Meng Ting, then coldly turned back to watch the football match.


    Father Shu came out from the kitchen with an apron wrapped around him, while wiping his hands and welcomed her home, smiling warmly: ¡°Ting Ting¡¯s back, quick, go wash your hands, dinner¡¯s almost ready. Lan didn¡¯t follow you back? Aren¡¯t you supposed to watch her perform today?¡±


    Seeing him again after witnessing him pass away, Meng Ting couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    Father Shu is Meng Ting¡¯s stepdad, Shu Zhi Tong. Meng Ting and her mother got into an accident, her mother passed away, and she was left with an eye injury that made her blind. Father Shu had to take care of the 3 kids, but he never thought of abandoning Meng Ting but viewed her as his own offspring.


    Shu Lan and Shu Yang are his biological fraternal twins.


    Meng Ting used to feel that she was the odd one out in the family, that was why she was always obedient and hardworking, taking care of the two siblings that were only two months younger than her. But now she was grateful that God had given her a second chance to start over, another chance to repay Father Shu for everything that he has done for her.


    She will not let anything happen to him again so that he could happily enjoy his older days.


    She put down her bag, reminded of Shu Lan, she softly said: ¡°Shu Lan is eating out tonight, there¡¯s a celebratory dinner she¡¯s going to.


    Meng Ting is clear as she met Jiang Ren just now, in other words, Shu Lan failed again.


    No matter this life or the previous one, Jiang Ren didn¡¯t really like Shu Lan.This is a magical part of destiny.


    Before she went to bed that night, she reached over to her bag and took a look at her funny student card picture.


    Father Shu made Meng Ting¡¯s room very dark to protect her eyes. This picture was taken when she first entered grade 6, during that time, Meng Ting¡¯s eyes were severely infected, she couldn¡¯t be exposed to strong light, so the teacher let her cover her eyes with a white piece of cloth, and thereafter edited a pair of eyes on her.


    Students that have been to their school would know how scary the school¡¯s photography skill is.


    That year, photoshop was not advanced as it is in the future, the eyes were dead looking, the tone didn¡¯t match, everything felt out of place. It gave Meng Ting herself a shock.


    As time went by, from grade 6 to 7, students all assumed that, even if Meng Ting¡¯s eyes did recover, she would look similar to the one on her student card.


    Meng Ting securely put it back in her bag, she did not complain about it anymore, she just missed her teachers and friends.

 Chapter 3 - Little blind girl

    Chapter 3-Little blind girlTranslator: zyzy Editor: Aru


    The following day was a Friday.


    Meng Ting finished her milk, Shu Zhi Tong as usual took a look at her eyes. Followed by saying: ¡° I¡¯ll only be able to come back on the weekends now to cook for you guys, it¡¯s starting to get very hectic at the research centre. Ting Ting and Shu Yang, could you guys just eat at school first before heading home?¡±


    Shu Yang muttered in agreement.


    Meng Ting also nodded.


    Shu Zhi Tong continues: ¡°Shu Yang, you take good care of yourself, okay? She¡¯s your older sister, her eyes are not doing very well these days, you guys are in the same form, don¡¯t let anyone bully her.¡±


    Shu Yang replied: ¡° She doesn¡¯t need me to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°This kid¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong felt slightly awkward, he then pulled Meng Ting aside, apologetically saying: ¡° Ting Ting, don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    Meng Ting smiled: ¡°I won¡¯t, he¡¯s just tough on the outside, but soft on the inside. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Shu Zhi Tong continued embarrassedly: ¡° Could you do me a favour?¡±


    ¡°Lan didn¡¯t come back last night, she told me she¡¯s staying over at her friend¡¯s place. She¡¯s all grown up now, there¡¯s a lot of things I can¡¯t control anymore. I¡¯m afraid in school, she¡¯ll ¡­¡­¡± He stopped, letting out a sigh for his daughter. ¡°I¡¯m scared she¡¯ll go on a wrong path if she¡¯s dating anyone at such a young age, you¡¯re smart, so keep an eye on her okay?¡±


    Meng Ting was still bothered by the fact that Shu Lan left her there to die.


    If Shu Lan didn¡¯t untie the rope, she wouldn¡¯t have died. Even more so, she was risking her life to look for her missing step-brother who went missing down the hill. She didn¡¯t have the chance to ask Shu Lan why she did what she did, a thorn always remained in her heart ever since.


    Looking at the man in front of her, ageing, his hair turning whiter as days pass, stressed out about his children, Meng Ting couldn¡¯t say a word, but nod.


    Meng Ting and Shu Yang headed to school, one in front of the other.


    They both went to Seven High, grade 7, Meng Ting was in Class 1, Shu Yang in Class 2.


    Both of them were the smartest in class.


    Meng Ting looked at his slim figure from behind, after the incident, she got severely burned, but Shu Yang and Father Shu had never given up on her and persisted to provide her with medications.


    Shu Yang¡¯s figure got further and further away from her, before crossing the road, he looked back, his gaze sweeping for Meng Ting, slowly coming to a stop, as he patiently waited for her.


    They both arrived at school at 7:45 a.m., silently walking to their own classrooms.


    Everyone greeted her as she walked into the classroom.


    ¡°Good Morning, Meng Ting.¡±


    ¡°Good Morning.¡±


    This year, she was the class representative for English.


    Everyone knew that she wasn¡¯t very well off, that she got involved in an accident with her mom, and her mum passed, leaving her blind. Luckily enough, her good grades in middle school enabled her to be fully sponsored by them to Seven High. She always got the highest in class for exams, except that one exam she missed because of her surgery, she was the perfect role model.


    Even if she did carry a walking stick to school, no one ever laughed at her. From the very beginning, everyone was super friendly to her.


    Her deskmate was a four-eyed boy. Slightly shy, he wasn¡¯t really talking to anyone in the class, he studied very hard, but his result never really improved.


    The girl that sat in front of her turned around excitedly: ¡°Ting Ting, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Meng Ting smiled back politely, missing moments like these, voice as soft as the wind in March, she replied: ¡° Zhao Nuan Cheng.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng tidied her ruffled hair for her that got messy because of the morning breeze, and softly said to Meng Ting: ¡° Remember to apply for the scholarship, the form has already been distributed.¡± She knows Meng Ting¡¯s family is not doing too well financially and is especially sorry for her.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    The first class was our homeroom teacher, Ms Tang¡¯s subject. She¡¯s our language teacher, proper and elegant.


    Meng Ting listened closely to this familiar knowledge while jotting down her notes.


    Holding the pen felt weird, but she was paying serious attention in class.


    Her deskmate, Hong Hui, couldn¡¯t help but peek at what she was writing, his desire to learn, along with his never improving results, he was desperate, coincidentally with the smartest in class sitting beside him, he always couldn¡¯t resist to ¡°steal some of her secret techniques.¡±


    Meng Ting noticed his gaze and shifted her book so he could get a closer look.


    Her actions left Hong Zhi embarrassed. He secretly thought to himself, no wonder everyone liked Meng Ting, she really is cute and gentle.


    The first class ended, Meng Ting finally got used to her high school days again.


    Seven High then didn¡¯t have many extra funds, the tables and fans were old. The chairs were close to the brink of breaking, shaking them would make a sort of cracking sound.


    The only thing new in the classrooms were the multimedia blackboards.


    Luckily, it was autumn, they didn¡¯t really need the fan, but the infrastructures made a huge difference between both of the schools.


    As LiCai got to enjoy air conditioning and heaters in the morning.


    They got to enjoy themselves comfortably, but they were sweating in the summer and shivering in the winter.


    The gap between the rich and the poor is so apparent.


    Just as the first class ended, something happened in school.


    Commotions outside could be heard, Meng Ting was still sitting at her spot. After a while, Zhao Nuan Cheng walked over. Her face seemingly excited from the fresh gossip she¡¯s overheard: ¡° Shen Yu Qing from LiCai Class 14 across, she¡¯s not attending her classes now, guess why.¡±


    Meng Ting¡¯s heart fell.


    Why? What other reason would there be, of course, it¡¯s because of Jiang Ren.


    Expectedly, Zhao Nuan Cheng continued: ¡° She¡¯s doing this for a guy in LiCai. She seemed all high and mighty and is the prettiest in school, no one was ever good enough for her, now she¡¯s fighting for a guy with another girl, funny right?¡±


    Liu Xiao Yi from the back also overheard them, joining them in the conversation: ¡° The guy comes from a pretty impressive background.¡±


    Seven High¡¯s news was shut tight, Jiang Ren only joined LiCai in September. He was famous there, there was no one who didn¡¯t know who he was.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng rolled her eyes, with a sense of scholar pride she replied: ¡° How impressive could he be, immortal?¡±


    Liu Xiao Yi shrugged: ¡° Maybe almost immortal, Jun Yang Group, you¡¯ve heard of them, right? The country¡¯s biggest real estate company, it¡¯s his family¡¯s.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng: ¡°¡­¡­.The heck.¡±


    Liu Xiao Yi, always the first one to get a hand on fresh juicy gossip, blurted out: ¡° Last week, he hit his homeroom teacher, who eventually had to get admitted into the hospital, but he still gets to go to school now as nothing happened. People like him, if Sheng Yu Qing really fell for him, it isn¡¯t anything too surprising.¡±


    He¡¯s young, wild and free.


    Other classmates also came around: ¡°Why did he hit the teacher?¡±


    ¡°Wow, how daring, brave enough to hit a teacher.¡±


    ¡°Invincible because he¡¯s rich? That arrogance, one-day society will teach him some lessons.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be like nothing for him, if he doesn¡¯t work hard, he¡¯ll just inherit his family¡¯s company business.¡±


    The bunch of people laughed out loud and shushed him up.


    In the midst of chatter, Meng Ting suddenly stood up.


    Zhao Cheng Nuan said: ¡° Ting Ting, where are you going?¡±


    Meng Ting with her brows furrowed, she knows that this wasn¡¯t any of her business, but she knows. That Sheng Yu Qing is heading off to look for her sister, Shu Lan now.


    She didn¡¯t want to care about Shu Lan, but her father¡¯s words this morning echoed in her ears.


    Father Shu is old, he¡¯s getting weaker and weaker. In the experiment lab, if he doesn¡¯t look out for himself, the exposure to radiation could kill him. His whole life was dedicated to caring for his kids, in other words, he would be willing to die for Meng Ting and that was exactly what happened.


    Meng Ting turned back, and replied: ¡° I¡¯m not feeling very well, could you help me inform the teacher that I¡¯ll be going home early?¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng nodded.


    Meng Ting walked to the school gate, the guard didn¡¯t let her out. She rarely lied, but the events that were about to envelop later were far more important, she pointed at her eyes: ¡° Uncle, my eyes don¡¯t feel too good.¡±


    The guards know her, she¡¯s known for being goody-two-shoes, and let her off at once.


    LiCai beside was relatively easier to enter, there was no one guarding the gates. As Meng Ting walked to Grade 7 Class 8¡¯s doorstep, she could hear arguments coming from the classroom.


    Sheng Yu Qing wasn¡¯t alone, she had her own girl squad.


    Shu Lan was persistent, as Meng Ting walked in, she could hear her say: ¡°So what if you¡¯re Jiang Ren¡¯s girlfriend, who here doesn¡¯t know that during your birthday, a few days ago, he didn¡¯t even show up, he merely threw you a purse as a gift after.¡±


    Shen Yu Qing still thought highly of herself, not showing any signs of backing off: ¡° Even if he really doesn¡¯t care about me, I¡¯m his official girlfriend, how dare you snatch other people¡¯s boyfriend, didn¡¯t your mother teach you anything?¡±


    The people surrounding the scene shouted in support.


    The girlfriend giving the mistress a lesson, for the popular Jiang Ren. It was an exciting show to witness.


    As soon as Meng Ting walked in, all eyes were on her.


    Her blindness was too eye-catching. She passed through the crowd, pulling Shu Lan that was still ready to fight back out of the classroom. Shu Lan angrily said: ¡° What are you doing? I know what I¡¯m doing, go back to your school.¡±


    Other people¡¯s stares made Shu Lan embarrassed, it was like they were saying, your sister is blind.


    Meng Ting remained calm: ¡°Your father told me this morning, that he¡¯s worried about you. It isn¡¯t easy raising us.¡±


    Shu Lan frowned, wanting to argue back.


    ¡°So what if you do win Shen Yu Qing, how will everyone else treat you? Jiang Ren doesn¡¯t even care for Shen Yu Qing, will he care about you?¡± Meng Ting continued: ¡°Your friends know right? That I helped you perform yesterday. Can you guarantee that she¡¯ll not say anything to anyone?¡±


    Shu Lan just realised.


    She didn¡¯t come home yesterday, everyone saw her look for Jiang Ren. The next day, there were already rumours circulating that Jiang Ren liked her and took her out on a date last night, she didn¡¯t deny them, and now Sheng Yu Qing is here for her.


    Shu Lan hesitated: ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll tell anyone right?¡± her tone still seemed a bit hesitant, she returned to the group, lowering her pride and said to Sheng Yu Qing: ¡°It¡¯s just a rumour, I was over at Lin Meng¡¯s house last night, she can prove that I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Lin Meng nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Of course it is, you¡¯re not even that pretty.¡± Shen Yu Qing sarcastically replied, slowly willing to let go of the matter.


    Before she left, she looked at Meng Ting that was outside the classroom, she knew who she was. The smartest in her form. Meng Ting in Class 1, with very weak eyesight.


    Meng Ting is friends with Shu Lan?


    At least Shu Lan acted differently this time, she didn¡¯t fight all the way to satisfy her huge pride and ego.


    Shu Lan looked anxious: ¡° Sis, leave now and don¡¯t let anyone know about our secret about the talent show.


    Meng Ting turned around and started heading downstairs: ¡° I know.¡± Her motive was different from Shu Lan¡¯s, but she too didn¡¯t want Jiang Ren to know that she was the one playing the piano.


    The school felt chilly during October.


    Li Cai¡¯s surroundings were at least 10 times better than Seven High¡¯s, the buildings and infrastructures were all still brand new, filled with vast greenery. The school was huge, Seven High looked gloomy and sad beside it.


    She reached the bottom floor, walking through the small alleyway to head back to class.


    The basketball bounced off the board, she can hear the ball passing right by her ears.


    Fang Tan from the other side frowned: ¡° Did we hit someone?¡±


    Jiang Ren didn¡¯t even budge, He Jun Ming ran over to take a look, as soon as he saw Meng Ting he turned around and shouted: ¡° Boss Ren, it¡¯s the blind girl from yesterday.¡±


    Jiang Ren shifted his gaze to his direction.


    Meng Ting¡¯s mind went black and hurriedly tried to rush out of the school.


    Jiang Ren took the ball from Fang Tan¡¯s hands, and took a shot, the ball hit the ground and landed right in front of Meng Ting, she came to a stop.


    Jiang Ren with both hands in his pocket, he was in his number 5 basketball t-shirt, as he was tall, walking to her only took 2 minutes.


    He stepped on the ball, his smile slightly cold: ¡°Student, you can see?¡±


    Or not why would you stop. The blind can¡¯t see the danger.


    He stood really close to her, even if it was autumn, sweat covered his silver hair. The heated fight upstairs was because of him, but he didn¡¯t care.


    Meng Ting frowned, he was 187cm, taller than her by 27cm, looking down at her made her feel pressured.


    As he attempted to remove her glasses, she pushed his hand away with her stick


    Her stick was made out of rock-hard wood, the sound of the stick clashing with his bones sounded chilly and painful.


    Everyone froze.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s smile disappeared, and said: ¡°I don¡¯t hit girls.¡±


    He Jun Ming pulled Jiang Ren back: ¡°Boss Ren, forget about it, she¡¯s blind. It was an accident, nothing intentional.


    Jiang Ren had bipolar disorder, it was an uncontrollable type of illness.


    No one dared to anger him, He Jun Ming noticed the smile on his face slowly disappear, he didn¡¯t dare to pull him back any further.


    Meng Ting also noticed this.


    The air went quiet.


    Meng Ting softly said as she trembled: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my eyes can¡¯t look at strong light.¡± Her voice was soft, like the wind in Jiang Nan, sweet and refreshing.


    Jiang Ren zoned out for a split second.


    By the time he regained focus, she had already hurriedly taken off.


    This time her steps looked rushed, she obviously believes that he would have beat her up.


    Under the October breeze, her figure under her blue and white school uniform looked graceful.


    He Jun Ming dazedly said: ¡°She can talk.¡± Her voice was quite pleasant, sweet to the ears. It wasn¡¯t overly cute, but surprisingly sweet.


    Jiang Ren looked down at the back of his hand, it was all red.


    That damn walking stick hurts.


    After a while, Fang Tan asked: ¡° Boss Ren, why did you touch her glasses?¡±


    He didn¡¯t catch Jiang Ren saying that Meng Ting wasn¡¯t blind, from his own perception, he continued: ¡°She¡¯s blind, what if the moment you take off her glasses, two empty eyeballs stared right at you?¡± He said this while using his fingers to act like he¡¯s poking both of his eyes, it¡¯s too scary, too intense.


    Jiang Ren didn¡¯t say anything.


    He stared as she walked further away from them, he didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly was reminded of the strawberries he stole from her.


    Since she could talk, then why wasn¡¯t she willing to talk to him, is it because she looked down on students from Li Cai?


    He aggressively wiped the back of his hand, how arrogant, if she was any bit like his mother, then she at least would have the confidence to do so.


    Her? A blind girl, how dare she be this arrogant.

 Chapter 4 - Dont cry

    Chapter 4-Don¡¯t cryTranslator:zyzy Editor:Aru


    That afternoon after school, Zhao Nuan Cheng was arranging the forms.


    She was the class¡¯s organizing committee, any events happening in school, she would be the one responsible to recruit participants. The flyers were all on her desk.


    ¡°Countrywide Mathematical Olympiad for Primary School is officially open for registration, welcome all students to participate.¡±


    The thing that caught Meng Ting¡¯s eyes was the black letters in the middle of the red flyer: First place will be awarded $8000.


    $8000.


    Meng Ting dazed off for a second, $8000 was a lot this year, Shu Zhi Tong¡¯s salary at the research centre was only $6000 a month.


    Her family was poor, for her eye surgery, Father Shu had to run all over the place, to borrow money from their relatives. Every weekend, they would push Father Shu to settle his debts. Shu Zhi Tong could only smile back, while he apologized and complimented them, only then they would have let him pay back later.


    Consequently, things couldn¡¯t have been dragged on any longer, along with Meng Ting¡¯s disfigured face after the incident, Father Shu only then chose the dangerous radioactive job.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng didn¡¯t notice that Meng Ting had dazed off, she continued to gossip as she packed her bags: ¡°It was Sheng Yu Qing¡¯s birthday party last weekend, they say that Jiang Ren didn¡¯t even show up. But out of nowhere, she said that Jiang Ren had invited their class over to Little Harbour this weekend. Ting Ting, do you know where¡¯s Little Harbour?¡±


    Meng Ting shakes her head.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng with her eyes bright: ¡°I¡¯ve never been there too, but I¡¯ve heard that people spend at least a few thousands bucks there¡± she continued while pouting her lips, ¡°Everyone knows Sheng Yu Qing just wants to show off, but Jiang Ren is so rich and generous. Well, too bad Sheng Yu Qing is that pretty, we don¡¯t even stand a chance.¡±


    Meng Ting looked down, and picked up the form, slowly filling in her name.


    She knows the world isn¡¯t fair, some people get to spend money lavishly, some people struggle to earn a living.


    ¡°Ting Ting, you¡¯re gonna participate in the Mathematical Olympiad?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve learned it before?¡±


    ¡°I learned a little of it when I was young, there are two more weeks left, I could practice and give it a shot.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng couldn¡¯t help but admire Meng Ting


    Meng Ting sighed to herself, it is $8000, even if I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll also have to make it work. Just so she could stop Father Shu from working at the radiation lab, the first thing is to not repeat the incident again, second is to think of a way to earn as much money as possible.


    But she¡¯s only 17 this year, still studying. Father Shu wouldn¡¯t have permitted her if she was busy with other stuff and affected her studies, but competition would be different.


    Meng Ting froze on the spot, looking at the Mathematical Olympiad¡¯s flyers, she suddenly knew how to earn money.


    She asked Zhao Nuan Cheng: ¡°Beside the Mathematical Olympiad, are there any other competitions going on?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s an English Speaking Contest, but it¡¯s during the summer holidays.¡±


    Meng Ting felt slightly disappointed by the fact.


    After some thinking, Zhao Nuan Cheng said: ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that LiCai has a lot of different events going on, singing, dancing and piano competitions, their school is starting to accept registrations, but Ting Ting.¡± Zhao Nuan Cheng stared at her, and stopped, after a while, she only continued, ¡°Nevermind, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Ting Ting¡¯s eyes are injured, how could she participate in these events.


    Today was Zhao Nuan Cheng¡¯s turn to clean the classroom, in Seven High, this was easy, after school, she just had to clean the blackboard, and close the doors and windows.


    Meng Ting helped her along.


    Just as the two girls were closing the windows, thunder started to rumble, and rain started pouring. Zhao Nuan Cheng secretly cursed.


    ¡°Ting Ting, did you bring an umbrella?¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng too.


    This year, Seven High still didn¡¯t have campaigns such as ¡°Umbrellas For Your Convenience¡± yet, Meng Ting decided to wait for Zhao Nuan Cheng, so Shu Yang would have already left.


    They both proceeded to the first floor, looking at the downpour, feeling slightly gloomy. Their school had a ¡°no phones in school¡± policy, so Meng Ting didn¡¯t have a cell phone with her, she glanced at her watch¡ª¡ª- 18:32.


    Father Shu finishes work at 9 pm.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was also slightly anxious: ¡°My father will come to pick me up after work right?¡±


    Her words just fell, and a few sports cars drove into the school. A dazzling silver sports car took a turn and stopped in front of their building.


    The first car in the lead was a supercar.


    The car window rolled down, Jiang Ren was inside.


    His hands were on the steering wheel, he looked over at Meng Ting, she lowered her head, avoiding eye contact.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng pulled Meng Ting a few steps back, thinking what were the guards doing, letting a bunch of students from LiCai to drive in.


    Not long after, sounds of laughter could be heard from upstairs, Sheng Yu Qing and her girlfriends were on their way down.


    The girl¡¯s eyes twinkled at the sight of the expensive cars.


    They gathered up to please the guys: ¡°Good Afternoon, Boss Jiang, Boss Ren.¡±


    He Jun Ming raised his eyebrows: ¡°Pretty ladies, hop on, don¡¯t stand in the rain.¡±


    The girls hopped into different cars, Shen Yu Qing sat in Jiang Ren¡¯s car.


    Jiang Ren with his feet on the break, his gaze turned to the girl quietly sitting in the corner, taking cover from the rain: ¡°The one there¡­¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even know her name, ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll send you to the bus stop.¡±


    Meng Ting looked up.


    She still hasn¡¯t gotten used to her eyes, it still felt a bit sore after using them for too long. But under the dark skies, she didn¡¯t have to close her eyes shut.


    Meng Ting shook her head: ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Get in, don¡¯t let me repeat myself.¡± his tone sounding slightly annoyed.


    Meng Ting was ready to reply, Shen Yu Qing poked her head out: ¡° You¡¯re the girl with the weak eyes, right? get in.¡± she sounded relaxed, but her gaze said something else.


    He Jun Ming was also taken aback.


    When was Boss Ren so kind, is he really caring for the disabled?


    Meng Ting knows Jiang Ren¡¯s personality, the more someone disobeyed him, the more persistent he¡¯ll get. If she didn¡¯t get in, his legs would never leave the break.


    Jiang Ren was only 18 this year. He retained a grade, so he was older than his friends, and got his driving license way sooner. Everyone was looking at them, Meng Ting and Zhao Nuan Cheng had no other choice but to get in Jiang Ren¡¯s car.


    Even Zhao Nuan Cheng, who was usually very talkative, was terrified.


    The whole car ride was dead silent.  S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yu Qing knows that Jiang Ren has bipolar disorder, so she wouldn¡¯t anger him on purpose.


    As Jiang Ren drove, abruptly, a sweet voice came from behind: ¡°We¡¯ll get down at the station in front.¡±


    The voice sounded like it was mixed with the sweetest honey, it also sounded like the water that flowed towards the old village down south he¡¯s been visiting since young. Just the tone of her voice was distant and cold.


    Jiang Ren tightened his grip on the wheel, smiling all of a sudden: ¡°So you¡¯re not really blind.¡±


    As he spoke, he stepped on the accelerator and drove past the bus stop. Meng Ting started to panic, she got a hold on her walking stick, slightly restless. She didn¡¯t do anything to him, why is he being so annoying.


    Meng Ting looked towards Zhao Nuan Cheng beside her, she didn¡¯t make a single sound.


    Don¡¯t take this disorder lightly, it¡¯s pretty scary.


    If he goes crazy¡­¡­


    The bunch got down at Little Harbour.


    The sound of the rain can still be heard, the whole street was soaking wet. Night fell, and the city was covered with bright lights.


    The sign of Little Harbour was brightly lit, shining in their eyes.


    Meng Ting got down and stood at the entrance, Little Harbour was pretty far from her house, even if she hailed a cab, she wouldn¡¯t have enough money to pay for it.


    Jiang Ren with the keys hanging on his thumb said: ¡°Good student, come in and have some fun.¡±


    He shouted for them to enter, it wasn¡¯t to seek their approval.


    The big-sized bodyguards at the entrance all knew who he was, they bowed and greeted Master Ren. Jiang Ren smiled back rather coldly, the back of his hand still slightly sore. He thought that if they didn¡¯t despise them, then they should play with them.


    Meng Ting understands clearly that if he didn¡¯t get what he wanted, he wouldn¡¯t give up, reluctantly, they both had to follow them in.


    Sheng Yu Qing frantically stared at Meng Ting, the girls behind closed upon her and whispered: ¡° Yu Qing, don¡¯t worry, I asked He Jun Ming, he said the blind girl hit Jiang Ren just now. On top of that, she¡¯s just an ugly blind girl, Jiang Ren wouldn¡¯t fall for her.¡±


    Sheng Yu Qing only started to feel better.


    Compared to the chilly fall weather outside, Little Harbour was much warmer.


    Meng Ting never came to a place like this before.


    In her memories, her times with Jiang Ren was mostly only after her eyes had already recovered. He would constantly chase after her, and was never bothered by the fact he was always rejected. In the past, Jiang Ren tried so hard to make her happy, he wouldn¡¯t have forced her to Little Harbour.


    The lighting inside was of a warm yellow tone, with luxuriously soft sofas.


    There were a few game controllers on the table. One private room, mics, wine, a pool table, everything.


    There were even meals and desserts on the bigger table.


    Everyone went over to eat first.


    ¡°Boss Ren, cheers.¡±


    The two touched glasses.


    It was lively at the table, but Meng Ting and Zhao Nuan Cheng felt really out of place.


    Jiang Ren looked over at Meng Ting, she was eating small scoops of rice, she looked uncomfortable, and sat rather upright.


    She had a type of aura.


    That made people both envious and also jealous.


    Jiang Ren initiated: ¡°Let¡¯s play a game, the loser gets punished.¡±


    Everyone agreed to his idea right as he started speaking.


    It was a simple game, everyone counted off. Until number 7 or the multiple of 7, the person claps. The game went by very fast.


    Jiang Ren looked over at Meng Ting, and counted where she was positioned, he shouted number 16.


    The boy after him clapped.


    When it was Meng Ting¡¯s turn, she was supposed to be 21, but she didn¡¯t know she had to participate in the game. Jiang Ren lit a cigarette as laid back: ¡°Good student, you can proceed to the punishment box.¡±


    Beside her was a huge box.


    Meng Ting softly said: ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was playing too.¡± She hesitated, under everyone¡¯s gaze, she lightly clapped. ¡°Does this count?¡±


    The crowd fell silent, followed by He Jun Ming frantically laughing: ¡°This is too funny, my tummy is going to explode.¡± Who even shyly claps after like a good few minutes.


    Shen Yu Qing and her squad also couldn¡¯t contain their laughter.


    Fang Tan looked over at Jiang Ren, under the smoke, Jiang Ren¡¯s eyes looked like they were smiling.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, go draw one of the slips of paper and accept your punishment, be sporting.¡±


    Meng Ting blushed, only realising how funny her slow reaction was.


    She could also tell that Jiang Ren was fooling with her, he didn¡¯t have any intentions to let her go.


    She hesitated but still drew out one slip of paper over their loud shouting.


    Meng Ting looked at the words on the paper clearly, she froze.


    The girl beside her snatched the paper away from her and read out loud: ¡°Pick a person of the opposite gender here and stare at each other for 10 seconds.¡±


    Everyone got even more excited.


    Meng Ting is blind.


    This kind of flirtatious game, regardless of who she picked, the person would feel terrified.


    He Jun Ming, seeing as she didn¡¯t know where to look at: ¡°Oh no oh no, don¡¯t come here!¡±


    Everyone laughed hysterically.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng¡¯s eyes turned red, she could tell that Ting Ting and her were being humiliated. She gritted her teeth: ¡°Don¡¯t push too far.¡±


    Jiang Ren looked over, Zhao Nuan Cheng stopped talking.


    Jiang Ren with his hands rested on the sofa, and his legs crossed, he stubbed his cigarette into the ashtray and said: ¡°Come to me then. They¡¯re all scared of you, I¡¯m the only one left.


    Someone already pushed Meng Ting towards him, she looked back, she could see a few girls snickering as they covered their mouths. Only Sheng Yu Qing didn¡¯t look that good.


    Meng Ting knows that if she didn¡¯t satisfy Jiang Ren today, she¡¯ll never get the chance to go home.


    She slowly walked towards him and sat next to him.


    Jiang Ren could smell that pleasant scent again.


    It smelled like the pure fragrance of flowers after the rain.


    She felt slightly unsettled, her voice sounded soft and gentle compared to the noise outside: ¡°My eyes are not very good, can I not take off my glasses?¡±


    He unexpectedly agreed.


    And he was met with a pair of eyes, slightly blurred out from the faint black shades of the glasses. But he was near enough to her glasses, that he could see the shape of her eyes.


    How can he describe what he was feeling now?


    It was like the mountains, covered with mist after the rain. He could see her, but her beauty was blurred out.


    10 seconds were tough for Meng Ting, she was facing the light, so her eyes slightly hurt and started to water.


    Meng Ting walked away embarrassedly as soon as the 10 seconds were up, Zhao Nuan Cheng was on the verge of crying.


    He Jun Ming was close to them, oblivious of the fact that the two girls from Seven High couldn¡¯t take anymore from them, he softly asked Jiang Ren: ¡°Boss Ren, how do you feel, was it scary?¡±


    Jiang Ren suddenly sounded slightly frustrated, he pushed him away and said: ¡°Get away from me.¡±


    He got up and walked towards her: ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    Don¡¯t cry, why are you crying, I didn¡¯t even scold you.

 Chapter 5 - No puppy love

    Chapter 5 Translator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    Meng Ting wasn¡¯t crying, but when her eyes felt sore, it¡¯ll automatically start to water, it¡¯s just how the body works.


    Meng Ting was relieved by the fact that Jiang Ren finally agreed to let them go.


    Fang Tan also realised that something was off, Zhao Nuan Cheng was silently sobbing, he noticed that they were too harsh on them, he came over and said: ¡°Boss Ren and I will drive the both of you back.¡± signally Zhao Nuan Cheng to follow him.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was scared of them, unwilling to move from her spot. Meng Ting lightly tapped the back of her hand, only then she anxiously got up. After all, her house and Meng Ting¡¯s weren¡¯t in the same direction.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s car keys were in his jacket, as he slipped into his jacket, he said to Meng Ting: ¡°Come out.¡±


    Meng Ting followed him outside.


    The wind at night was chilly, walking out from the warm room, the cold air made her shudder.


    He was tall, his steps were big. Meng Ting stumbled along behind him, struggling to catch up, but she didn¡¯t say another word.


    Sheng Yu Qing, still in Little Harbour, on the other hand, went pale.


    The whole night, Jiang Ren didn¡¯t even bother to take a look at her. They are officially in a relationship, but it doesn¡¯t really count, as it was her that chased after Jiang Ren. From the start until the end, he didn¡¯t acknowledge anything.


    One of her classmates nudged her with her elbow, Sheng Yu Qing only then snapped out of her daze, she wore her jacket and ran outside.


    The night was misty.


    As she got out, Jiang Ren was looking back at Meng Ting


    Meng Ting was careful, cautious of her every step. Jiang Ren¡¯s gaze fixated on her, Sheng Yu Qing didn¡¯t know what kind of gaze it was, but she started to feel a sense of danger.


    She naturally walked faster than Meng Ting, with her terrible eye condition.


    Sheng Yi Qing walked past the side door, running towards Jiang Ren, and hugged his waist: ¡°Jiang Ren, come back soon.


    The air went stiff, Jiang Ren subconsciously looked towards Meng Ting, not her.


    Meng Ting froze.


    Little Harbour¡¯s warm lights made her look extremely delicate.


    She held onto her walking stick and quietly turned her head away. The light shined on her cheeks that were showing, he realised that she was very fair.


    Meng Ting was slightly awkward.


    She anxiously turned to look at the fish tanks at Little Harbour, there were many goldfishes in there.


    In the past, she¡¯s only heard from others about Jiang Ren and Sheng Yu Qing¡¯s dating history, as back then they had already broken up.


    Jiang Ren pushed Sheng Yu Qing away, saying to Meng Ting: ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Sheng Yu Qing¡¯s face went pale, looking like she had something to say but didn¡¯t have the guts to, she stealthily took a look at Meng Ting, and went back in. Meng Ting got in his car, it was only 8 pm, the bus was still operating.


    Jiang Ren let her sit in the shotgun seat.


    Meng Ting fastened her seatbelt.


    Whenever she was with him, she always didn¡¯t feel safe and tightened her grip on her walking stick. Jiang Ren asked: ¡°Your house address?¡±


    Meng Ting stiffened.


    She didn¡¯t want to get involved in any way with Jiang Ren: ¡°Any bus stop would do, thank you.¡±


    Jiang Ren scoffed: ¡°Don¡¯t want anything to do with me, good student?¡±


    Meng Ting hurriedly shook her head, the back of her ears turned red as he guessed her exact thoughts.


    ¡°You think I care?¡± Jiang Ren randomly looked for a bus stop, ¡°Get down.¡±


    Meng Ting got down the car as she was told.


    She was diligent, but she didn¡¯t understand what he was angry about. Slightly scared of him, she didn¡¯t speak.


    The rain was still pouring.


    Jiang Ren looked at her from his car.


    That year, H city¡¯s bus stops weren¡¯t refurbished yet. Above her heads were only a few trees, rain droplets fell through the gaps between the leaves, onto her. She knows that he¡¯s still nearby, anxiously standing there, she was not angry nor complaining.


    Be good be good.


    Jiang Ren suddenly came out of his car.


    He unzipped his jacket and took it off, walking a few steps to her, and covered her.


    She looked up from the black jacket, shocked, lifting her hands wanting to hit him with her stick: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He didn¡¯t even know what he was doing, Jiang Ren grabbed her heavy stick, can¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°You really think I have a good temper, if you use this thing to touch me one more time, believe it or not, I¡¯ll punch you.¡±


    Meng Ting lowered her head, not speaking another word.


    He was taller than her by nearly 30cm.


    Looking down at her, he could see her eyelashes, they were like butterfly wings with rain droplets on them, softly quivering. Her eyelashes were long and perky, Jiang Ren had a sudden urge to look at her eyes.


    He smiled: ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name, good student?¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t speak.


    She wished that she didn¡¯t know Jiang Ren at all.


    Jiang Ren took her blue strapped student card out of her pocket.


    Meng Ting¡¯s reaction was slow, by the time she wanted to react, the bus already came. The jacket, still protecting her head, smelled of cigarettes.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    Meng Ting hesitated, in the end, she returned his jacket to him and got on.


    But her student card¡­¡­


    The driver shouted: ¡°Sit tight kid.¡±


    Meng Ting was forced to sit beside the window.


    As he waited for the bus to drive away, Jiang Ren¡¯s silver hair was already wet from the rain, he looked down at the student card in his hands.


    Her name was Meng Ting.


    ~


    By the time Jiang Ren got back, everyone was still singing in the room.


    As he walked in, everyone glanced at Shen Yu Qing.


    Sheng Yu Qing walked towards him and sat beside him, helping him to light a cigarette. She knows that Jiang Ren doesn¡¯t sing, so she gently asked: ¡°Want to play a round of snooker?¡±


    Jiang Ren frowned, he couldn¡¯t stand the overpowering perfume scent of hers.


    He took a few blows of the cigarette in between his fingertips and proceeded to play games with He Jun Ming.


    The graphics and the controllers were so realistic.


    The English word ¡°kill!¡± frequently appeared on the screen.


    Sheng Yu Qing helped hold on to his jacket.


    Out fell a student card from his pocket, Sheng Yu Qing bent down to pick it up. She recognises that it¡¯s Seven High¡¯s student card, she flipped the card over to look at the picture, on the card was a teenage girl¡¯s face.


    The lower half of her face was delicate, but it was matched with a pair of weird-looking eyes that didn¡¯t match well on her. Anyways, she wasn¡¯t pretty.


    On the card wrote ¡°Grade 7 Class (1), Meng Ting.¡±


    Why is Meng Ting¡¯s student card in Jiang Ren¡¯s pocket?


    Sheng Yu Qing bit her lips, acting as if it didn¡¯t bother her and showed it to He Jun Ming: ¡°I found this on the floor just now.¡±


    He Jun Ming, who was playing games, burst in laughter after taking a look at it: ¡°It¡¯s the blind girl from your school.¡±


    Sheng Yu Qing nodded.


    He Jun Ming: ¡°Hahahaha I¡¯m going to die of laughter, her eyes¡­¡­¡± it¡¯s out of this world kind of ugly.


    His loud voice attracted all the boys and girls over to spectate.


    Everyone started bursting into laughter, one of the boys even passed it on for everyone to see.


    ¡°Eyes might as well don¡¯t have any.¡±


    ¡°It looks so weird, maybe it¡¯s fake.¡±


    They were still laughing, suddenly the boy who was passing the card around got punched in the face. The student card was snatched away from him.


    The boy covered his face: ¡°Ren¡­¡­ Boss Ren.¡±


    The whole place fell silent.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s silver hair looked icy cold under the light, his pupils extremely black, without another word, he kicked him hard. The boy had no strength to fight back and laid on the floor.


    He Jun Ming was flustered, hurriedly held on to him: ¡°Boss Ren, don¡¯t get mad, don¡¯t get mad¡­¡­¡±


    Veins popped out of Jiang Ren¡¯s fists, it was one of the signs that his disorder is going to kick in, Fang Tan noticed this and got a hold of his arms: ¡°Boss Ren.¡±


    After a while, Jiang Ren said: ¡°Get lost.¡±


    The boy hurried out.


    Jiang Ren turned to Sheng Yu Qing with his hand out: ¡°Jacket.¡±


    Sheng Yu Qing was also startled, shakingly she handed him his jacket.


    Jiang Ren placed the student card in his pocket and said: ¡°Sheng Yu Qing, we¡¯re over.¡±


    Sheng Yu Qing looked at him unbelievably.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    He placed the jacket on his shoulder, his tone distracted: ¡°Are you deaf? We¡¯re over.¡±


    The girls looked at Sheng Yu Qing confusedly, and some gleamed upon hearing this. Sheng Yu Qing¡¯s goal today was to show off, who knew Jiang Ren would¡¯ve dumped her.


    Sheng Yu Qing gritted her teeth: ¡°Jiang Ren, what am I to you, I¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ren scoffed: ¡°What are you to me, you¡¯re perfectly clear of that, just someone to fool around with, nothing serious.¡±


    Since young, Sheng Yu Qing had good results in school, and she¡¯s pretty, naturally, she became arrogant and boastful.


    Now as she saw the gaze of the others judging and mocking her, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to beg Jiang Ren: ¡°You better don¡¯t regret your choice.¡±


    Sheng Yu Qing couldn¡¯t stay there any longer, she turned and ran out. Her best friends followed her.


    The star of the party had left, the other girls also started to leave.


    A few of the other guys proposed to send them back.


    Jiang Ren touched the outline of the student card in his pocket, and frustratedly took another blow of his cigarette.


    He has a smoking addiction, because of his bipolar disorder. He can¡¯t remain calm mentally, so he has to find peace through the help of other items.


    He Jun Ming thought for a while, but still didn¡¯t understand why Boss Ren suddenly hit the boy and dumped his girlfriend.


    Everything was fine just now right?


    ~


    Meng Ting¡¯s eyes got slightly infected, because of the rain.


    Shu Zhi Tong accompanied her to the hospital for a checkup, the doctor said with a smile: ¡°Nothing major to worry about, just take better care then it¡¯ll be fine, rainwater isn¡¯t that clean after all.¡±


    Under the dim light, he carefully inspected Meng Ting¡¯s eyes.


    She obediently cooperated and widened her eyes.


    Meng Ting¡¯s pupils weren¡¯t black, it was faint brown in colour, as pure and pretty as glass. The doctor was around 50 years old, and he also thinks that this girl is a true beauty.


    If she grew a bit older, maybe she¡¯ll be even prettier than the famous actresses now.


    ¡° We¡¯ll just apply some medications on it, is it okay little girl? Wrap it up in gauze for 3 days, it¡¯ll recover faster.¡±


    Meng Ting was used to her eyes going through so much trouble, and also got used to the world being totally dark, listening to the doctor¡¯s words, she nodded.


    So the glasses turned into white gauze. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The once grey world turned black again.


    Shu Zhi Tong felt guilty: ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t come to pick you up in time.¡±


    Meng Ting softly said: ¡°No, Father Shu, I didn¡¯t take care of myself, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong knows that she¡¯s sensible and obedient, he nodded.


    When they got back, Shu Lan was sprawled on the sofa, talking on the phone.


    Not entirely sure what the other side of the phone said, but Shu Lan¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°Really? They broke up!¡±


    She didn¡¯t even notice that Father Shu and Meng Ting had returned.


    Shu Zhi Tong¡¯s face stiffened: ¡°Lan, what did you just say!¡±


    Shu Lan hurriedly looked back: ¡°Dad, Sis.¡± and hung up.


    Because of Shu Lan, the house felt tense the whole weekend.


    On Monday when 3 of the kids had to head to school.


    Shu Zhi Tong said: ¡°You all are not allowed to date anyone, do you hear me, you¡¯re still in Grade 7, studies should come first, next time if you all can¡¯t get in a good college then you¡¯ll suffer for the rest of your life! If I catch any of you dating, don¡¯t address me as your father.¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong was usually very gentle, at times like this, he¡¯s very strict. He looked closely at each one of them.


    Shu Lan replied: ¡°What are you talking about dad, I won¡¯t¡±


    Shu Yang didn¡¯t speak, with his laid back, boring personality, Father Shu was the most at ease with him.


    The morning dewdrops could be seen, birds started dancing on the branches.


    Meng Ting softly said: ¡°I won¡¯t date anyone too.¡±

 Chapter 6 - Bringing it onto himself

    Chapter 6-Bringing it onto himselfTranslator-zyzy  Editor-Aru


    Shu Lan happily skipped off into LiCai Vocational High, Meng Ting took off her gauze beforehand, because she had to study, and replaced it with specially made glasses.


    On Mondays, Seven High would hold a flag-raising ceremony, students from all the classes would have to participate.


    After the students formed into lines as they chattered, the discipline teacher would inspect their grooming and attire.


    Firstly is to inspect their school uniforms, Seven High had 2 types of uniforms and students would wear them interchangeably. One is white, the other is blue. Wearing the wrong colour was unacceptable. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    After that, they would inspect their student card.


    Students that forget to bring along their student card, their class¡¯s moral conduct points will be deducted. So their headteacher, Fan Hui Yin, was very strict on this matter, if the class¡¯s moral conduct points were deducted, the student individually would be given relevant punishments.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng and Meng Ting stood together, She was in front of Meng Ting.


    The headmistress picked up the mic and started to speak, and the discipline teacher started to inspect the students in grade 7.


    Starting with Class 1.


    Two boys at the back of Class 1 messed up their school uniform and got pointed out instantly. Fan Hui Yin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good, this group of students had been warned so many times, but there¡¯s always a few that still needed her to worry.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng couldn¡¯t stay still and wanted to secretly talk to Meng Ting, but the moment she turned back, she noticed that she didn¡¯t have her student card hanging from her neck. Zhao Nuan Cheng flustered: ¡°Ting Ting, where¡¯s your student card? The teacher is coming.¡±


    Meng Ting looked down: ¡°I¡¯ve lost it.¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do, forgetting to bring a student card would deduct 0.2 marks, teacher Fan would surely get angry.¡±


    Meng Ting lightly bit on her lips, there¡¯s no other way. She¡¯d rather face the punishment than getting her student card back from Jiang Ren.


    Even if she was desperate, the discipline teacher had already walked towards her: ¡°Student, where is your student card?¡±


    Everyone looked at her


    Their faces surprised, after all, it is Meng Ting. Meng Ting almost never gets in trouble, she was also the first in class, because she was usually very quiet and subtle, her presence wasn¡¯t really strong, but she was famous for being the teacher¡¯s pet and to not let them worry.


    But today, she was the person that forgot to bring her student card?


    Fan Hui Yin stunned, her expressions clearly flustered, in the end, sighed.


    Meng Ting studied hard after she was sponsored to study here, even if her eyes made studying inconvenient, she always got number 1, and she was her subject¡¯s representative. Teacher Fan naturally was very fond of her, but rules are rules, after returning to class, she scolded all of the disobeying students.


    Whispers could be heard from below: ¡°It is normal for Liu Yun and Li Yi Long to violate the rules, but Meng Ting also contributed to this?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she just forgot to bring hers.¡±


    ¡°After school, wouldn¡¯t she have to stay back and run too?¡±


    ¡°1500m, will her eyes be okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know¡±


    Teacher Fan as expected said: ¡°After school, all 3 of the students run around the school for 1500m, the class monitor is in charge of monitoring them.¡±


    The class monitor was Guan Xiao Ye, her results in the class were quite good, she takes her role very seriously, and agreed to the teacher¡¯s request.


    Guan Xiao Ye with her school bag still on her: ¡°Okay, you guys can start running now.¡±


    Li Yi Long smiling: ¡°Monitor, I don¡¯t think Meng Ting should run, it isn¡¯t very convenient because of her eyes. If she falls it won¡¯t be a good thing, if everyone here didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know.¡±


    Guan Xiao Ye with a stern face: ¡°No, everyone runs, she didn¡¯t bring her student card.¡±


    Liu Yun and Li Xiao Long tuts in response.


    Meng Ting put down her walking stick: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine. Thank you, Li Yi Long.¡±


    Li Yi Long felt embarrassed, he is one of the noisiest students in the class, and naturally didn¡¯t hang with the good students in the class, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, he did slightly look down on them.


    Meng Ting was number 1 in class, but she had an aura that made the people around her feel comfortable.


    The 3 of them started to run.


    Meng Ting remembered this path. Because after school, there would be basketball competitions in the field, so they were arranged to run there too. In between Seven High and Li Cai was a wide path, just right for running. 1500m wasn¡¯t short, for weak bodies, it was quite challenging.


    Meng Ting ran 800 m, her breathing started to slightly hurt.


    She rearranged her rhythm and continued running.


    Her eyes weren¡¯t in a very good state, so she took the run slowly and steadily. By that time, the others were already done and had long gone.


    Jiang Ren and He Jun Ming were on their bikes passing by, they spotted Meng Ting right away.


    She was wearing Seven High¡¯s school uniform, she should¡¯ve blended right into the crowd of people, but weirdly, he spotted her in a heartbeat.


    She was running with all her might, her hair in a ponytail, raised in a subtle arch.


    Her fair skinny neck showing.


    He Jun Ming saw as Jiang Ren stopped his bike, and followed him over. As soon as he saw Meng Ting¡¯s slow movements, he burst in laughter: ¡°Is she running or just shifting around, even, I can walk faster than her.¡±


    Jiang Ren couldn¡¯t help but smile along.


    Fang Tan gave it some thought: ¡°Come to think of it, the people in Seven high who run here, are those that violated the school rules.¡±


    Now, the both got curious.


    ¡°What rules would she have violated?¡±


    He Jun Ming cluelessly guessed: ¡°Juvenile dating?¡±


    Jiang Ren looked back, and slapped his head: ¡°God damn juvenile dating, you think she¡¯s like you.¡± He Jun Ming looked confused, why did he suddenly take a beating from him, can¡¯t he just make some guesses?


    Jiang Ren¡¯s silver hair dazzled, chewing his bubble gum, he randomly picked a guy: ¡°You, go take a look.¡±


    The boy hurriedly ran over upon his orders, after a while, he came back snickering: ¡°Boss Ren, I asked the girl over there, is there something wrong with Seven High, you had to run if you wore the wrong uniform, or if you forgot your student card. Our school¡¯s better, what a dumb rule!¡±


    The smile on Jiang Ren¡¯s face slowly disappeared.


    His black pupils showing hints of coldness, he got down from his ride and walked over.


    This time, He Jun Ming wouldn¡¯t be the one to ask stupid questions, Fang Tan stepped in and asked: ¡°Boss Ren, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He didn¡¯t look like he was angry, but he sure wasn¡¯t happy either. Wasn¡¯t everything just fine a few seconds ago?


    After Meng Ting finished her run, she was already breathless.


    Guan Xiao Ye complained: ¡°Why are you so slow, I¡¯ve waited for so long.¡±


    Meng Ting softly puffed: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, for wasting your time.¡±


    Guan Xiao Ye packed her bags and left.


    Meng Ting was exhausted after the 1500m run, she didn¡¯t mind the dirty rocks beside her, she hugged her knee and sat down, trying to catch her breath. She knows 3 years without any training, her once good body stamina weakened.


    During her dancing days, even running 2000m wouldn¡¯t make her feel so bad.


    Finally smoothing her breath, a dark shadow appeared over her head, and something was put around her neck, it was her student card.


    Meng Ting looked up and saw Jiang Ren.


    Jiang Ren with one hand in his pocket, also looked down at her, expressionless, he looked slightly frustrated.


    ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    She frantically stood up, slightly confused: ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I owe you this, why are you so dumb.¡±


    Meng didn¡¯t know what to say, He never passed any one of his subjects in school, and he¡¯s here calling her dumb. She kept quiet for a while, under his frustrated emotions, she softly replied: ¡°Oh, Sorry.¡±


    She understands that Jiang Ren is unreasonable and overbearing, even if she didn¡¯t know what angered him, just don¡¯t push him any further.


    His frustration had no one to unleash on, slowly died down.


    ¡°Why do you hate me so much, do you despise me?¡± He already noticed that Meng Ting didn¡¯t really like talking to him.


    He heard that she¡¯s the smartest student in Grade 7 Class (1), Class (1) was formed just so students could aim for the top universities. Students like them with the best results, always looked down at students like him who didn¡¯t study hard, smoke, skipped class, get in fights and dated young, in their eyes, he was just a rich gangster.


    Even someone like Sheng Yu Qing would have a sense of superiority as a good student in Seven High.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t speak, she looked down like she secretly agreed.


    Jiang Ran laughed coldly: ¡°God damn it, who are you to look down on me, at least I¡¯m completely healthy.¡±


    He was mocking her blindness.


    Meng Ting wasn¡¯t angry, her eyes would recover a little after a month anyways.


    She lightly bit on her lips, took up her walking stick, and started walking towards the direction home. Her pace was slow, one step after the other, but he felt like a knife was pushed in his heart.


    Jiang Ren looked at her figure from behind, and hardly kicked the rock she just sat on just now.


    God damn it! Who cares if you like me or not.


    She¡¯s just an ugly and dumb blind girl.


    But the more he thought that way, the worse he felt within.


    The year of the affair, he told himself. The more talented and pure the girl seemed to be, the more cruel and heartless she¡¯ll turn out to be.


    So looking at girls like Sheng Yu Qing offering herself to him, she looked like a clown to him.


    He wasn¡¯t like his stupid and passionately loyal dad.


    He gave her his money, his heart, but got cheated on in return.


    He¡¯ll never like girls like these.


    Pretty, talented, hardworking, over the years, turned into the type of girls he hated the most.


    Not to mention, Meng Ting had nothing to do with beauty¡­


    He Jun Ming waited long for Jiang Ren to return and decided to go look for him.


    Jiang Ren was smoking as he leaned against the wall.


    The girls that passed by all secretly looked at him.


    Softly and excitedly discussing: ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s Jiang Ren¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Quite handsome.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I heard he¡¯s super fierce¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, someone¡¯s coming.¡±


    He Jun Ming glanced at them: ¡°Want to die?¡±


    The girls scurried away in shock.


    He Jun Ming only walked over: ¡°Boss Ren, are we still going gaming?¡±


    Jiang Ren unbotheredly said: ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Did the little blind girl make you angry, how about I¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ren suddenly looked up, turning to leave first: ¡°Mention her one more time and I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    She already told him that she didn¡¯t like him. If he looked for Meng Ting one more time, then he¡¯s just bringing it on himself.

 Chapter 7 - The Mathematical Olympiad

    Chapter 7-The Mathematical OlympiadTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    Jiang Ren and his friends always played with virtual reality games, that year virtual reality wasn¡¯t a thing yet. But these rich kids knew how to have fun, they always played intensely in arcades.


    Jiang Ren changed into his black armour suit, a few girls gathered to look.


    His silver hair was eye-catching, paired with a great figure. He was tall, with firm muscles.


    Jiang Ren with his gun over his shoulder headed first into the field.


    He Han entered for barely one minute and was already shot in the heart by a virtual gun. The big screen showed the silver-haired teen hiding in the bushes, his calm look, made a few spectating girls scream out loud.


    Jiang Ren, after killing his first opponent, killed Fang Tan too.


    Fang Tan sighed, and defeatedly exited the match to spectate.


    He Jun Ming heard a few gunshots and was frightened out of his wits. He didn¡¯t know who died, all he could do was try his best to hide, but as he looked up, he saw Jiang Ren¡¯s emotionless face.


    Jiang Ren raised his hands, He Jun Ming: Don¡¯t, god damn it, we¡¯re teammates Boss Ren!¡±


    Jiang Ren shot him a few times.


    On the big screen showed big bloody words¡ª¡ª¡ªdied.


    Fang Tan only then realized something was off, He Han also said:¡± Is boss Ren not in a good mood?¡± Wasn¡¯t he fine when we came out just now?


    Fang Tan suddenly thought of Meng Ting.


    He made a scary guess:¡± Don¡¯t tell me, Jiang Ren¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Fang Tan changed the topic: ¡° He just got out of a relationship, that¡¯s probably why he¡¯s in such a bad mood.¡±


    He Han grabbed his hair: ¡° He was serious with Sheng Yu Qing?¡±


    He Jun Ming came out almost at the brink of breaking down: ¡° God damn it, I¡¯m not playing anymore, not talking about getting slaughtered in there, but Jiang Ren was crazy enough to kill his own teammate.¡±


    He just finished complaining, one girl raised her sight and looked at him, they met eyes, she giggled as she blushed.


    The girl is pretty, He Jun Ming could feel his face blush there.


    He walked over, his hand on the bar counter: ¡°Pretty, want to come over and play together?¡±


    The girl nodded, and talked to him for a while, and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Ren?¡±


    He Jun Ming oblivious: ¡°Changing.¡±


    As the girl came over, He Han whistled at her, and softly told Fang Tan: ¡°She¡¯s probably here for Jiang Ren.¡±


    Fang Tan glanced towards her: ¡°She¡¯s okay, can¡¯t compare with Sheng Yu Qing, but still okay.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Ren walked out, he saw He Jun Ming waving at him. A skinny fair hand from across passed him a lit cigarette as soon as he sat down.


    He lazily looked up and was met with Lu Yue¡¯s excited eyes.


    He Han said: ¡°Tsst, You know what to do, pretty girl.¡±


    Jiang Ren put on his jacket, but he didn¡¯t accept it.


    The girl felt slightly awkward but quickly came back to her senses: ¡°Hello Jiang Ren, I¡¯m Lu Yue, from Seven High Grade 8 Class 1.


    She¡¯s one grade higher than Meng Ting, she¡¯s her senior.


    Jiang Ren leaned against the sofa and looked at her, his silver hair covered with a layer of sweat after exercising: ¡°From Seven High?¡±


    Lu Yue was surprised that he responded to her, and nodded in response.


    ¡°Are all students in class 1 top students in your school?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiang Ren suddenly got up and approached her. His height domineering, up close he had a different kind of tough manliness, Lu Yue couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°Seven High Class 1, how do you guys view someone like me from LiCai?¡±


    Lu Yue froze for a while, and responded: ¡°It¡¯s just different schools, we¡¯re all equal.¡±


    Jiang Ren laughed: ¡°Get lost¡±


    Lies.


    He sat back, Lu Yue bit her lips, she didn¡¯t understand how her answer offended him, and could only leave. He Jun Ming looked at her figure from the back, and whispered to Fang Tan and the rest: ¡°I think Lu Yue¡¯s quite pretty and elegant.¡±


    Jiang Ren was looking across the battlefield forest, his gaze didn¡¯t land anywhere.


    Fang Tan didn¡¯t speak, abruptly remembering that Meng Ting was also in Class 1. Grade 7 Class 1.


    He suddenly made a very brave guess.


    ~


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t meet Jiang Ren for a good few days, she was relieved, thinking that a lot of things were different than her previous life. In her last life, she and Shu Lan were exposed for switching places during the performance and panicked.


    As the rumour subsided, her eyes also recovered, the doctor said she didn¡¯t have to wear those glasses to school anymore.


    Her eyes only recovered for a few days, something happened to Shu Lan, she was dumped with paint all over her in the girl¡¯s toilet.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t even have the chance to go to school, she already had to go to LiCai beside to fetch her sister.


    She wrapped Shu Lan with her jacket, as she escorted her outside, she coincidentally met with Jiang Ren.


    That day, the sky was clear, she looked pretty and innocent, her skin fair and pearly white.


    He only got a glimpse of her side profile, his gaze dazed for a second.


    As she passed by him, Jiang Ren suddenly smiled: ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the pianist from that day?¡±


    She looked up and met with his black pupils.


    Meng Ting knows that her sister liked him, and thought he was mocking the both of them. So she replied softly: ¡°Sorry, but could you let us pass?¡±


    After a while, he smiled: ¡°Sure.¡±


    That was their first time meeting.


    Meng Ting always thought that he was easy to talk to, only until experiencing his arrogance, she only realised how wrong was her perception of him.


    But this life, they met too early, her eyes haven¡¯t recovered yet.


    Meng Ting thinks that Jiang Ren hates her now, she felt relieved by the fact.


    These few days, she was busy preparing for the Mathematical Olympiad.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng looked at her practice questions after class, and couldn¡¯t help but ask her: ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, Ting Ting?¡±


    Meng Ting shook her head, $8000, she wasn¡¯t tired.


    Liu Xiao Yi from behind was munching on biscuits, she shared one with Zhao Nuan Cheng as she overheard the conversation, and said: ¡°I know that Meng Ting is quite good, but I heard that Lu Yue is also participating. Every year, she¡¯ll win first place.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng heard of Lu Yue: ¡°The one from Grade 8?¡±


    ¡°En, and she¡¯s quite pretty.¡± Liu Xiao Yi got excited, ¡°I heard from my cousin, that she¡¯s on good terms with Jiang Ren.¡±


    The classroom bustled,  Zhao Nuan Cheng with her eyes wide open: ¡°Really, is it true?¡±


    ¡°How can it be fake, 2 days ago, people saw them walking together.¡±


    ¡°Wow so exciting, Jiang Ren just broke up with Sheng Yu Qing.¡± Now everyone gathered to gossip.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng looked back at Meng Ting.


    Meng Ting was drawing a fine line on a piece of white paper with a ruler, her long eyelashes looking down, without saying a word.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng whispered: ¡°Ting Ting, you aren¡¯t interested in these.¡±


    Meng Ting smiled: ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Mathematical Olympiad was in November, on Thanksgiving.


    The school organised the first round of competition, Meng Ting successfully got in. The second round was held in the city centre. As Lu Yue recently became the talk of the town, everyone was following up with this year¡¯s Mathematical Olympiad.


    Some people even said that Lu Yue was better than Sheng Yu Qing.


    A scholar in school and with good looks, the nationwide primary and secondary schools Mathematical Olympiad was quite tough, but Lu Yue got first place every year, quite a lot of people were impressed by this.


    However, as someone cheated last year, this year, the organizers decided that everyone competes fairly, it was the first time the competition was held outdoors, the questions were pinned on a board. Everyone felt that this new way of competition was quite interesting, everyone wanted to spectate.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say, Lu Yue would win first place too this year. Even so, to impress Jiang Ren, she¡¯ll do her very best.¡±


    In less than 2 months time, almost everyone in Seven High knew who Jiang Ren from LiCai was.


    Handsome, rich and wild, every factor was a hit point.


    Meng Ting also heard these, but she didn¡¯t take it personally, she practised for very long, every day besides going to classes, eating and sleeping, she spent the rest of her time on this.


    Just to win and get that cash prize, it¡¯s just that the first place would get a much, much bigger cash prize.


    The day before Thanksgiving was a Friday, Meng Ting met Jiang Ren and his friends at the bus stop.


    They seemed to have skipped class to race in the mountain tracks.


    He was driving his convertible, and occupied the bus lane, the students that were waiting there all looked at his direction.


    Jiang Ren looked towards her direction, Meng Ting hid behind the bus stop sign.


    At this moment, He Jun Ming scrolled down his car window, and whistled: ¡°Lu Yue.¡±


    Meng Ting looked back, Lu Yue as expected was standing there.


    Lu Yue walked over and greeted them: ¡°He Jun Ming¡­¡­ Jiang Ren, hello.¡±


    He Jun Ming said: ¡°I¡¯ll fetch you home.¡± If this group of people weren¡¯t picking on people, they were actually quite courteous.


    Lu Yue hesitated: ¡°I have a Mathematical Olympiad competition tomorrow,  the competition starts quite early in the morning, I¡¯m heading to the hotel near the competition venue.¡±


    The hopeless student He Jun Ming, his mathematics got only a few marks, Mathematical Olympiad was too high of a reach for him, as he listened, he said: ¡°So cool.¡± S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Yue¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but land on Jiang Ren, she smiled happily: ¡°I¡¯ll get first place and prove to you guys.¡±


    Jiang Ren didn¡¯t answer her and looked towards the bus stop sign at the back.


    Meng Ting was quietly standing there.


    It was like that night as she saw him and Sheng Yu Qing, she seemed slightly awkward, but wasn¡¯t very bothered by it, it was just that her personality was naturally shy, and accidentally stumbled upon couples acting sweet.


    His hand rested on his car window, slightly distracted.


    He thought of the night at Little Harbour where he saw the blurred outline of a pair of pretty hazel eyes, the feeling after looking at it only once and his heart tingled and pumped, until now, he was still reminded of that feeling.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t bring along her walking stick, her eyes were slowly getting better, it wouldn¡¯t hurt as much as usual, and naturally, she didn¡¯t need to close her eyes so often anymore.


    Autumn in November, she wore a white knitted sweater inside, outside was still Seven High¡¯s old fashioned school jacket.


    Further down was a simple pair of sneakers.


    The shoelace interlaced and tied tightly because her eyes weren¡¯t doing well, a lot of the people around gave her weird stares, but she didn¡¯t care.


    Meng Ting¡¯s long hair was tied up into a ponytail because she waited quite long for the bus to come, her bangs softly moved along with the wind.


    That gave off a pure and elegant vibe that was hard to describe.


    She was hugging onto a book.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s vision was tremendously good, due to many years of slacking off in school.


    He could see that it wrote ¡¶ Mathematics Olympiad Encyclopedia ¡·on the cover.


    Meng Ting noticed his gaze but didn¡¯t know what he was looking at. She hugged the book even tighter.


    Jiang Ren suddenly turned and asked Lu Yue: ¡°What time is the competition tomorrow?¡±


    Lu Yue, stunned for a moment, replied: ¡°Tomorrow morning at 9.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°City Centre Feng Hua Street, at the art centre.¡±


    Jiang Ren h¡¯m in response, he didn¡¯t say anything else and drove away.


    He Jun Ming found this odd: ¡°Boss Ren, are you going to watch tomorrow?¡±


    He smiled: ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±


    To be shameless.

 Chapter 8 - First place

    Chapter 8-First placeTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    Unlike Lu Yue, Meng Ting didn¡¯t have the money to stay in a hotel.


    She only could choose to wake up early, the Mathematics Olympiad starts at 9, Meng Ting needed one hour and forty minutes to get to the venue, she woke up at 6.


    Because it was the weekend, Shu Zhi Tong didn¡¯t have to head to work, the whole house was quiet.


    The sky wasn¡¯t completely bright yet, Meng Ting got dressed and headed out, she saw a blurred silhouette, she froze in her steps, only realising that the person was her stepbrother, Shu Yang.


    Shu Yang put down his cup, and looked towards Meng Ting, he then went back in his room, he didn¡¯t care about where she was heading.


    Shu Yang always treated her with this attitude, this made Meng Ting think that he really didn¡¯t want to see her at all in her past life.


    She smiled friendly at him, carried her backpack and headed out.


    Meng Ting was going to travel by bus to get there, she reached around 8:20, only a few participants arrived. The staff that worked at the art centre, was surprised as they saw her: ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re here for the competition?¡± their gaze couldn¡¯t help but fixate on her glasses.


    Meng Ting replied with a yes.


    They smiled: ¡°It¡¯s still quite early, the others are not here yet, you have to wait.¡± praising her secretly, came by so early, proves that she¡¯s really taking this competition seriously.


    Meng Ting waited at a corner and took her book out to read.


    8:40, people started to arrive. They were all students because they were in the sophomore category, so the majority of them were 17 or 18 years old girls.


    Everyone sat down in a spot to chat, suddenly the crowd bustled.


    Meng Ting looked up and saw Jiang Ren.


    It was November then, the sun behind the small fountain in the art centre slowly raised, under the sun a beautiful rainbow was formed.


    Jiang Ren and his gang were riding on mountain bikes, he was wearing a tight black suit, his silver hair stood out from the crowd, the black diamond earring on his ear shined, a sports band on his wrist, he became the most dazzling person there.


    The people inside who participated in the competition were mostly students that had good grades, they¡¯ve probably never seen gangsters like them.


    They look like they were here to wreck the place, even the security guards didn¡¯t let them in.


    Jiang Ren hung his helmet on his bike and got down. He looked slightly arrogant: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you won¡¯t let us in?¡±


    The guard could only reply: ¡°There¡¯s a competition going on in there.¡±


    Inside the centre, people started to discuss.


    ¡°They¡¯re gangsters, right? What are they doing here?¡±


    ¡°Haha not here to compete that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    A guy with glasses softly said: ¡°If he wants to act cool then drive a car, not a motorbike.¡±


    That year motorbikes were already quite common, but for teenagers like them that were only a little over 10 years old, there were really not many people that could afford cars.


    Another guy slightly speechless: ¡°I guess you studied for too long, if you don¡¯t know anything then don¡¯t speak, his mountain bike is as expensive as a supercar.¡±


    The guy in the glasses obviously didn¡¯t believe him, but a few people who overheard the conversation looked over.


    He Jun Ming didn¡¯t expect a place like this to belittle them, he tusked and was going to scold the security guard, but Fang Tan pulled him back: ¡°Stay low, don¡¯t cause any trouble today, don¡¯t provoke Boss Ren.¡± He Jun Ming backed off.


    Jiang Ren lit a cigarette and said: ¡°I¡¯m here to look for a friend, she¡¯s one of the participants.¡±


    The security guard said: ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡±


    Jiang Ren¡¯s gaze looked through the glass window and landed on Meng Ting


    She sat in a corner and was the nearest to him.


    It was his first time seeing Meng Ting, not in Seven High¡¯s school uniform.


    The weather that day was a bit chilly, so she wore a light yellow sweater, there was a baby rose on her collar, slightly bent, with leaves enveloping its branches. It looked delicate and mild.


    She noticed that he was looking at her, froze for a while, she looked like she was terrified to get involved with him, and hurriedly turned her head the other way.


    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    God damn it.


    The security guard saw as Jiang Ren didn¡¯t speak, the chances of letting them in was even slimmer.


    Family members and close friends can actually enter, but Jiang Ren and his gang, smoking, coloured hair, one look and you¡¯ll know they¡¯re bad kids.


    Lu Yue pushed through the crowd and ran out, she told the guard: ¡°Uncle, they¡¯re my friends, can you let them in?¡±


    He Jun Ming smiled brightly: ¡°Lu Yue, we¡¯ve come to cheer you on.¡±


    Lu Yue couldn¡¯t help but glance at Jiang Ren, her heart overflowing with happiness.


    Jiang Ren frowned, he didn¡¯t speak.


    The guard hesitated, Lu Yue said: ¡°I¡¯ve been the past few years¡¯ champion, my friends can¡¯t come in to cheer me on?¡±


    Her tone sounded slightly proud,


    The guards discussed amongst themselves, and at the end nodded in agreement, they turned back to Jiang Ren and his friends and said: ¡°You guys can go in, but switch off your phones, no smoking, and be quiet.¡±


    He Jun Ming slightly speechless, are they going to jail?


    The competition would run for a few hours, and they wouldn¡¯t understand a thing.


    He wanted to suggest, to not go in, that they¡¯ll wait outside for Boss Ren.


    But Jiang Ren stubbed his cigarette in the fountain, threw it in the bin, and walked in with his hands in his pockets.


    He had a strong aura, one look and you¡¯ll know he wasn¡¯t a good person, the good students there made way for him to pass.


    He Jun Ming: ¡°Ah, we¡¯re really going in.¡±


    Fang Tan: ¡°Jiang Ren is already inside.¡±


    He Han couldn¡¯t react to what was happening: ¡°What¡¯s so nice to watch?¡±


    Although they said what they said, the few smoked, and followed him in.


    He Jun Ming smirked: ¡°The girls here all look pretty average.¡±


    He Han laughed out loud: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because their brains are too useful, so other aspects aren¡¯t as useful.¡±


    He Jun Ming couldn¡¯t stop laughing.


    In He Jun Ming¡¯s knowledge, it¡¯s pretty rare to find a smart and pretty student, this proves that Lu Yue is rather outstanding.


    The smell of cigarettes came from beside her, Meng Ting went blank for a second, and turned her head over to that direction.


    Jiang Ren was sitting one leg over the other beside her.


    The zipper on his jacket wasn¡¯t pulled up, his hands in his pocket, it made him seem annoyingly arrogant.


    Meng Ting was so close to him, that she felt uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s presence was so strong that a lot of people looked towards them. She could only pretend that she didn¡¯t know him, and lowered her head once again.


    She sat in front of the glass window, both knees slammed together, and her book sprawled over her legs, The sunlight that seeped in radiated a slight golden colour.


    ¡°Hey, good student, you¡¯re not going to say hi to an old friend, so cold of you.¡±


    He leaned very close to her, Meng Ting closed her book, and softly said after a while: ¡°We¡¯re not close.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Jiang Ren smirked: ¡°Do you know my name?¡± S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Ting bit down on her lips: ¡°Jiang Ren.¡±


    Her voice silky smooth, it was as smooth as fingertips going through spring water.


    He zoned out for a moment, and smiled brightly: ¡°En.¡±


    Weirdly saying, it was like all his depressing emotions, suddenly disappeared effortlessly.


    When He Jun Ming and the others came in and saw Meng Ting, they were surprised: ¡°Blind girl¡­¡­ Meng Ting, you¡¯re taking part in the competition too.¡±


    Meng Ting nodded.


    Lu Yue followed in pursuit, her gaze also falling on Meng Ting. She didn¡¯t know Meng Ting, as she looked at her eyes, her gaze brightened: ¡°You¡¯re the student from Seven High grade 7 right?¡±


    Meng Ting saw as Lu Yue came to greet her, she replied: ¡°Hello senior.¡±


    Lu Yue said: ¡°You can¡¯t wear watches and sunglasses during the competition. Junior, it¡¯s best if you take them off.¡±


    Meng Ting shook her head: ¡°Thank you, but my eyes aren¡¯t doing well, these aren¡¯t sunglasses. It¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Lu Yue¡¯s eyes started to look more and more excited, Meng Ting calmly said, ¡°They¡¯re glasses for the blind to protect their sensitivity to light.¡±


    Lu Yue saw as she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, Jiang Ren beside her also didn¡¯t feel that it was weird, he softly frowned.


    At 9 sharp, the competition officially started.


    The contestant all changed their seatings and shifted towards the tables in front of the centre. Family members gathered at the resting area to spectate.


    Because it was the first open race ever held, a sketching easel was placed in front of every contestant.


    The host said: ¡°Everyone keeps quiet, cheating of any form is not allowed, once caught will be punished severely, the competition officially begins, you guys have a total of 150 minutes to answer, you may start now.¡±


    ~


    Everything was still bearable at the start of the race, family members all focused on their own child.


    But halfway through the race, He Jun Ming almost went crazy, he mocked: ¡°Shit, this is even more tortuous than sitting in jail, I can¡¯t stand this anymore.¡± He looked for his phone and was ready to use it.


    Jiang Ren distractedly snatched his phone over: ¡° Stay still.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Jun Ming turned around: ¡°Tan, He Han, let¡¯s play finger-guessing games.¡±


    Fang Tan said: ¡°Crazy dude.¡±


    He Han added on: ¡°Not going to play.¡±


    He Jun Ming felt as if his life was as dull as snow, he reluctantly turned his focus back to the competition.


    Both were their friends, Lu Yue and Meng Ting sat far away from each other, you could only see their upright figures from behind. He suddenly got excited: ¡°Who do you guys think will win?¡±


    Fang Tan glanced at Jiang Ren, without saying a word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, the one who loses¡­¡­¡± his eyeballs rolling, ¡°Isn¡¯t today thanksgiving? There are some foreigners outside selling some sort of vanilla ice cream, the one who loses the bet buys that for the girl who wins the competition.¡±


    The bet was quite interesting.


    Fang Tan said: ¡°I think Lu Yue will win.¡±


    He Han gave it some thought: ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on Meng Ting, but I heard that this competition is pretty hard, Lu Yue said that she learned this for nearly 8 years, and she¡¯s the champion for quite a few years, I also think that she¡¯ll win this time.¡±


    He Jun Ming twitched his lips: ¡°Are you kidding me, everyone thinks Lu Yue will win, then what is there to bet? Tan, you bet on Meng Ting then.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bet on her yourself?¡±


    He Jun Ming lastly looked over to Jiang Ren: ¡°Boss Ren¡­¡­who do you think will win?¡±


    Jiang Ren¡¯s gaze shifted to the pink ice cream outside the window, and lazily replied: ¡°Anything.¡±


    He Jun Ming could do nothing about it and was forced to bet on Meng Ting. He thought haih forget about it if I lose so be it, It¡¯s just for fun anyways.


    At half-past eleven, they submitted their papers.


    There weren¡¯t many people who successfully entered into finals, for the sophomore group only 55 students managed to get in, after 10 minutes, the results of the competition came out.


    The host smiled: ¡°Students, you all worked hard, after more than 2 hours of hard work, now the first to third place¡¯s list are in my hands, are you all excited?¡±


    The resting zone started to make noise, even if the participants were nervous within, they looked calm on the outside.


    The host was done keeping everyone hanging, he opened the envelope in his hand, his gaze swept across everybody: ¡°I now announce that this year¡¯s Mathematical Olympiads¡¯s second runner up is, Student Fang Di! 132 marks.¡±


    One boy stood up, his eyes beamed with joy, he bowed and sat back down.


    The host smiled and said: ¡°How about the runner up.¡±


    Meng Ting looked up.


    ¡°You guys should be familiar with her name, she has won a prize without fail every year, congratulations to student Lu Yue, 136 marks.¡±


    Lu Yue looked towards him, surprised.


    She got champion every year, but this time¡­¡­why did she get second place. Her expression instantly changed, she stood up and hastily bowed, if she was second place, who¡¯s first?

 Chapter 9 - Domineering

    Chapter 9-DomineeringTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    ¡°This year¡¯s first place.¡± The host stopped, ¡°Student Meng Ting, 142 marks.¡±


    Meng Ting stood up.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she really won.


    Her heart started to race, $8000¡­¡­


    He Jun Ming below was confused too: ¡°What¡­¡­did I just win the bet?¡±


    Fang Tan and He Han also froze.


    He Jun Ming: ¡° She¡¯s so smart oh my god.¡±


    Jiang Ren laughed out loud without any clear reason why.


    Ha Han said: ¡°Boss Ren, where are you going?¡±


    Jiang Ren didn¡¯t reply to his question and walked out on his own.


    The organizers were very efficient, the top 3 places were given their prizes on the spot as they got up the stage. Every one of them got a corresponding certificate, and also a banking card.


    Lu Yue stood beside Meng Ting, her facial expression not looking very good.


    She got first place for the last few years, she thought that this year wouldn¡¯t be any different, but Meng Ting took her spot.


    Come to think of it, Lu Yue¡¯s own mentality contributed to the problem, all her attention was on Jiang Ren, even as she studied, she couldn¡¯t focus on her book, in the past years, she could get at least 140 marks, but this year she only got 136 marks, as she wasn¡¯t very matured, her thinking showed quite obviously.


    Lu Yue already adjusted her facial expression as she got on stage, she smiled at Meng Ting and said: ¡°Congratulations junior.¡±


    Meng Ting wasn¡¯t good at socialising, she softly said in return: ¡°Thank you, and congratulations to you too, senior Lu Yue.¡±


    Lu Yue¡¯s heart went cold, it¡¯s just first place right? Someone like Meng Ting, she¡¯s met so many people like her while growing up, poor and frugal, like grey dust in the air,  except for her slightly outstanding results, they had no other talents.


    But Lu Yue, she¡¯s pretty, her family was well off, her good results was only one of the small things in her list that she was good at. What she had, Meng Ting could never have for her entire life.


    The only thing that she was embarrassed about, is that she told Jiang Ren that she¡¯ll show him that she¡¯ll get first place, but now that turned into second place.


    After the photographer finished the group photo session, students started to leave to head home. Majority of the parents were comforting their children who lost the competition, together they walked out of the art centre.


    Meng Ting walked at the back of the crowd.


    She was carrying a blue backpack, it was already afternoon then, the sun was shining bright.


    The sun hanging high, she couldn¡¯t help but look down, her hands softly placed in front of her forehead. Colourful balloons were hung up outside, to celebrate the arrival of Thanksgiving.


    A slender and strong-arm appeared in front of her eyes.


    The teen was also wearing black leather gloves, holding a pink ice cream: ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    She was surprised, she looked up at him.


    He smiled: ¡°Why are you looking at me, take it.¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t really want to see him and didn¡¯t want to accept his things, she looked down at the tip of her shoes: ¡°Can I not?¡±


    ¡°Try saying another word.¡±


    He really was so mean. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t have any other choice and reached out to accept it.


    This year, delicate ice creams like these weren¡¯t so popular in the country. After growing up and her mother passing away, she never bought snacks anymore. Time flew by, in her memories, ice cream were all in small packagings, either for $1, or 50 cents.


    The one in her hand wasn¡¯t like this.


    It was shaped like a little crown.


    Expensive Italian ice cream.


    She¡¯s seen this a few years later, one costs over 100 dollars.


    The water from the small fountain was crystal clear, she was forced to hold onto it, slightly flustered by the situation.


    Meng Ting was really scared that he would like her just as what happened in her past life. So she built up the courage to ask him: ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡±


    Jiang Ren looked down at her, noticed that she was slightly anxious, he smiled freely: ¡°Why? Because I lost the bet. Just eat it when you¡¯re told to, stop rambling so much.¡±


    Meng Ting sighed out of relief, her tone softened: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She smelled good, you could smell it as she got closer.


    She smelled like the first bloom of flowers in summer, light and fresh.


    ¡°Meng Ting, are your results good?¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t know what to answer: ¡°Average¡±


    Jiang Ren couldn¡¯t contain his smile.


    She felt slightly embarrassed: ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    ¡°Laughing at you for being so fake, if it¡¯s good then it¡¯s good, what do you mean by average.¡±


    Maybe in her world, since young, she¡¯s been taught this way. To be modest, gentle, and not boastful. Jiang Ren¡¯s presence was like the most rebellious ray of light, cutting through all modest lies. Meng Ting¡¯s face turned red, as she couldn¡¯t fight back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± she took a step back, distancing herself from him.


    Jiang Ren slightly smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll send you back then.¡±


    Meng Ting, completely shocked, hurriedly shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s the bus.¡±


    Jiang Ren¡¯s smile slowly faded.


    Meng Ting already turned and left, her pace was slow, Jiang Ren could only look at her figure from the back. He couldn¡¯t explain why, but he just wanted to be reckless.


    He Jun Ming shockingly looked from afar, wasn¡¯t boss ren not participating in the bet?


    Jiang Ren walked over, and threw him the keys to his bike: ¡°Send my car back for me.¡±


    ¡°Okok.¡±


    Seeing as he was leaving after he finished, Lu Yue suddenly said: ¡°Jiang Ren!¡±


    Jiang Ren impatiently said: ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t come to cheer me on today right?¡±


    Jiang Ren laughed: ¡°What do you think.¡±


    Lu Yue¡¯s eyes turned red: ¡° You came for her¡­¡­but everyone in our school knows about her eyes¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ren coldly looked at her: ¡°I dare you to complete your sentence.¡±


    Lu Yue suddenly felt terrified, in her heart, she felt disappointed. After all, everyone knew Jiang Ren¡¯s background, she originally thought that she had a chance, after he broke up with Sheng Yu Qing, but seeing the looks of it now, it wasn¡¯t like what she thought.


    He actually came for Meng Ting.


    However, there was something wrong with Meng Ting¡¯s eyes. But under Jiang Ren¡¯s stern gaze, Lu Yue couldn¡¯t say another word.


    She could only watch Jiang Ren leave.


    He Han dazed for a while: ¡°I think Boss Ren is kind of interested in Meng Ting.¡±


    He Jun Ming looked at the keys in his hand, like the world was going to collapse: ¡°What a weird preference in girls.¡± He still remembered the ¡°Meng Ting¡± on the student card until now.


    Fang Tan wasn¡¯t sure, and said after a while: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Jiang Ren won¡¯t be serious about it.¡±


    ~


    The bus to Meng Ting¡¯s home is bus 382. 10 minutes for one shift, and it came by quite fast.


    As she hopped in, it was a peak period, where everyone just ended work. It was so crowded on the bus.


    The bus driver spoke in a native dialect, asking everyone to step back.


    Meng Ting swiped her transport card and reached out for the handle above her.


    The second before the bus door closed shut, Jiang Ren got on.


    It was his first time taking the bus in his life, he looked in and all he could see were heads, and couldn¡¯t help but tssk.


    The bus driver used crappy Chinese proficiency to remind him: ¡°Young man, you either pay in cash, or you swipe the card.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°One dollar.¡±


    Jiang Ren looked through his pockets, after a while, he looked up at Meng Ting, and smiled slightly devilish: ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t have a card nor do I have money.¡±


    The whole bus went quiet.


    Even the bus driver froze for a while, so what now, you want to be a free rider?


    ¡°Then you have to get down.¡±


    Meng Ting also followed the crowd¡¯s gaze and looked over, everyone was looking at him with weird stares, but he didn¡¯t care.


    Meng Ting¡¯s heart started to race and was hoping for him to get down too.


    ¡°Good student, lend me your card.¡±


    Meng Ting looked into his black eyes, and worked up the courage: ¡°Just drive home.¡±


    Jiang Ren couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°So cruel of you.¡±


    He sees as Meng Ting refused to help, and took a $100 red note from his wallet and threw it across.


    The bus driver was taken aback: ¡°You this¡­¡­¡± he didn¡¯t say anything else and started the car.


    Meng Ting frowned, no change was given in the bus, so Jiang Ren spent $100 on a bus ride? She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty, if she had lent him her card, he wouldn¡¯t be so tragic.


    This year, the transport system wasn¡¯t as convenient yet, it was very crowded on the bus.


    Jiang Ren was tall, the space felt even more cramped for him.


    The bus shook, Meng Ting nearly bumped into the middle-aged man in front of her a few times. A hand with black leather gloves on grabbed her on the wrist and pulled her over.


    ¡°Jiang Ren.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Meng Ting said: ¡°Let go of me.¡¯


    ¡°If I let go, can you stand firmly on your own?


    Her face turned red: ¡°I can.¡±


    He laughed softly, domineering as usual: ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡±


    And turned to the man behind him: ¡° Squeeze, try touching me again.¡± he spoke without a sense of doubt and didn¡¯t care if he was being rude.


    The man wanted to fight back, but as he looked at Jiang Ren, he chickened out.


    The young man was tall, silver hair with diamond earrings, giving of gangster vibes. He didn¡¯t dare to talk, and could only shift outwards.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s fierce tone made Meng Ting slightly scared, she could only try her best to distance herself from him.


    Jiang Ren looked back and saw her like this, twitching his lips: ¡°What are you scared of, I¡¯m not scolding you.¡±


    Meng Ting¡¯s face turned slightly red, but he really is very fierce.


    She held tight on the metal railing beside her, she didn¡¯t talk.


    The bus started to become quite spacious.


    The bus rocked along the way, the final stop wasn¡¯t too far from Meng Ting¡¯s house. She noticed that something was off, Jiang Ren¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good.


    He tightly bit on his lips, his eyebrows furrowed.


    He was experiencing motion sickness.


    Meng Ting looked down and started to walk towards her house.


    Jiang Ren was extremely frustrated, because of the sudden surge of nausea.


    ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    She looked back.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat the food that I got you?¡±


    The ice cream in her hands had already melted, but she didn¡¯t even eat a bite. He saw as Meng Ting kept quiet, his gaze turned slightly cold, he walked a few steps towards her: ¡°Fine then, if you look down at me then forget about it.¡±


    He snatched it over and straight away threw it in the dustbin beside them.


    Dong.


    He looked up at him.


    They were standing close to each other, behind the black lens, her clear pearly eyes looked slightly disappointed.


    How can he be so domineering?


    If he¡¯s in the mood to give then he¡¯ll give, in the mood to throw it away then he¡¯ll throw.


    Forget about it¡­¡­ She wouldn¡¯t be with him for the rest of her life, so there¡¯s nothing much to argue about.


    She thought for a long time, softly said: ¡°Reach out your hand.¡±


    Her hair was soft, under the sun, it looked slightly of a warmer tone. Jiang Ren cold, Meng Ting softly said: ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    His fingertips shuddered, slowly reaching out his hand.


    It was starting to turn chilly in November.


    The air was fresh.


    He looked down, in his black gloves, was one small lemon flavoured candy.

 Chapter 10 - Pretty

    Chapter 10-PrettyTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    ¡°Eat this, you¡¯ll feel better.¡± she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m heading home.¡±


    Jiang Ren held onto the piece of candy, and grabbed her with his other hand: ¡°What happened to your eyes?¡±


    Meng Ting slightly flustered, terrified that he¡¯ll touch her glasses.


    She hurriedly said: ¡°Got into an accident, damaged my cornea, lost my sight for a while. Jiang Ren, let go of me.¡±


    He furrowed his eyebrow: ¡°You can see now?¡±


    Meng Ting nodded: ¡°Not strong lights.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look, close your eyes first.¡±


    Meng Ting was shocked, the things that would happen if he looked at her. The swelling in her eyes had gone down, they weren¡¯t any different from normal people, it¡¯s just that if they are exposed in the air for too long, it¡¯ll be slightly painful.


    She almost hit him as she panicked: ¡°No way, my eyes look weird.¡±


    He saw her face turn red, couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°How weird?¡±


    Meng Ting wasn¡¯t good at lying, she softly said: ¡°The same as the one on my student card.¡± She carefully added, ¡°Very ugly.¡± So don¡¯t look.


    Jiang Ren laughed uncontrollably, he was convinced.


    With the soft candy in his hand, he let go of her: ¡°Head on home then.¡±


    She was as flustered as a trapped bunny that was released, she didn¡¯t take her time to slowly walk home. Stumbling forward she ran.


    He plopped the candy in his mouth,


    A splash of sourness and sweetness enveloped his taste buds, Jiang Ren leaned against the bus stop. H City¡¯s sky was bright, this city has always been a poor isolated city in his eyes, for a slight moment, something felt different.


    The wrapping of the candy was kept in his pocket.


    Forget about it, no point in looking anyways, there¡¯s no way that she¡¯ll be a whole beauty.


    ~


    Meng Ting reached home and passed the card to Shu Zhi Tong.


    Shu Zhi Tong looked at her surprisingly, she explained: ¡°The prize from the Mathematical Olympiad, Father Shu, you keep it.¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong listened to her explanation and broke into a big smile: ¡°Ting Ting, you¡¯re so amazing, you keep the money, go get yourself some pretty clothes and good food. Don¡¯t worry about the family, Father Shu will not let you suffer.¡±


    Meng Ting¡¯s eyes felt sour, she said with a faint nasal voice: ¡°I have my allowance, Father Shu, just take it.¡±


    She left the card on the table and was planning to head back to her room, Father Shu happily said: ¡°I¡¯ll keep it in Ting Ting¡¯s savings account, they provide substantial interest. If Ting Ting needs it then just withdraw it.¡±


    Shu Lan walked out from her room, she slept till noon, still wearing her pyjamas.


    ¡°Dad, where did the card come from?¡±


    Seeing as she reached to take it, Shu Zhi Tong took the card before she could: ¡°Lan, get dressed and come eat, this is your sister¡¯s stuff, don¡¯t touch.¡±


    Shu Lan seeing as she was told off, started to feel dissatisfied: ¡°I just want to take a look, dad, why are you so biased, I haven¡¯t got new clothes in a very long time.¡±


    Talking about this made her angry.


    Li Cai Conventional High is different from Seven High, Seven High instructs that students cannot wear anything too unconventional, school uniforms are a must. Li Cai on the other hand is different, even if they had a set of school uniforms, the school never forced students to wear them, Shu Lan had never worn the school uniform once.


    She wore her own clothes, but she wasn¡¯t from a wealthy family, her clothes were far off from the other girl¡¯s bright and pretty outfits. At this age, comparing was a thing, every time Shu Lan looked at the others¡¯ pretty clothes, she felt bad.


    Only Meng Ting could resist wearing simple clothes all year round.


    Shu Lan always thought that the people in school looked at her with a mocking gaze.


    She angrily stomped away, was it wrong for her to want to have new clothes? The girls that Jiang Ren liked, was it not just because they¡¯re good at dressing themselves? If she was rich, she would look better than them.


    Meng Ting returned to her room, after giving it some thought, she pulled out a dusty box.


    She opened the box. Inside were a few sets of pretty dance outfits, and a pair of white dancing shoes. Her fair slender fingertips softly grazed past them, these were once the greatest things in her life. Unfortunately, after her mother passed away, she never wore them again.


    Meng Ting always thinks that she erred. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She was once dashingly beautiful like the northern lights, everywhere she went, her presence was eye-catching. When she was on stage, her beauty and elegance caught the attention of everyone.


    That year she was still in middle school.


    As she walked on the streets back then, there were always a few boys that would secretly check her out.


    ¡°So it¡¯s her, she¡¯s really pretty, I heard from Deng Qiang that her name is Meng Ting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her dance, she¡¯s really pretty.¡±


    ¡°She talks really softly too, even cuter than my younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Go talk to her.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Ting¡¯s mother is Chen Yu Jie, seeing as her daughter was so popular, she couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Let me take a look, there¡¯s also a few following you back home today.¡± She looked back, the group of boys fled away.


    Meng Ting slightly frustrated: ¡°Mom!¡±


    Chen Yu Jie laughed out loud: ¡°So easily embarrassed, what if you get bullied in the future.¡±


    Meng Ting reminisced until here, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but start tearing up. She looked at the small gold medal in the box, she took it up and opened the compartment at the back, inside was a photo.


    Under the stage light, she was sitting in front of the piano, Chen Yu Jie was smiling behind her, her hands placed on her hair.


    The 14-year-old girl in the photo, her soft silky hair was placed behind her ears, extraordinarily stunning.


    This used to be her.


    Meng Ting in her past life, even until she died, she also avoided looking at all these things, and never opened the box. If it wasn¡¯t for this competition that her mum had to fetch her from, her mum wouldn¡¯t get into that accident. As the accident happened, Chen Yu Jie hugged Meng Ting so tightly.


    After Chen Yu Jie¡¯s death, for a long time, Meng Ting didn¡¯t even know how to smile anymore.


    The brightest joy in her life suddenly became an unforgettable pain. All she could see was darkness, she never danced again, and she started to forget about her past self.


    Dashingly beautiful, slightly prideful.


    Meng Ting, from a talented young lady, she suddenly became another one of those average girls.


    But now, seeing as Father Shu is facing difficulties, could she get over her fear and pick them up again?


    ~


    Monday came by and it was another school day again, everyone knew that Meng Ting was the champion for the Mathematical Olympiad.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was shocked too: ¡°My God, you really got first place, how about Lu Yue? ¡±


    Meng Ting while looking for her chemistry textbook, replied: ¡°Second place.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng smacked her lips: ¡°Oh my god.¡± Ting Ting is so amazing.


    Everyone in the class was also talking about this, that is because Lu Yue was Grade 8¡¯s dream girl. Lu Yue comes from a wealthy family, well mannered, she was always like the fairy floating above us all, totally different from the rest of us, but unbelievably, she lost to Meng Ting that was a grade below her.


    The girls in her class couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Meng Ting is so impressive¡­ an IQ genius.¡±


    The boys¡¯ smiley said: ¡°So what if she did win, do you know how pretty Lu Yue is. So what if she has good grades?¡±


    The girls softly said: ¡°Even if Meng Ting is good, what a shame about her eyes. Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it, have you guys heard about Lu Yue and Jiang Ren? I think they¡¯re dating.


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡­¡±


    As the topic started to spread, Zhao Nuan Chen got angry. It was Ting Ting who won, but she was pitied by others. She almost got as angry as a pufferfish.


    But to the whole of Seven High, Jiang Ren¡¯s presence was very special.


    He was from Li Cai, the bunch would always smoke under the ginkgo tree after school.


    The discipline teachers and class teachers from their school didn¡¯t dare to punish them. Rumour said that he only attended a few classes, he¡¯s rich, very bloody rich. Even if he was chased out from the Jiang family, he¡¯s still spending lavishly.


    That year, there weren¡¯t a lot of families that could afford a small car, not to mention the supercar that Jiang Ren drives.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t care when she heard about these.


    She was thinking of how to earn money.


    A few years later, property prices will rise, but by then, Shu Zhi Tong would have already sold his house. The house now is rented, and it is in a newly developed area.


    So poor¡­¡­


    But the Jiang family that specialized in property, how rich they¡¯ll become in the coming years.


    The good thing about all this is that her state of mind now is rather peaceful, nothing bothered her, after dying once, she knows that being safe and healthy is the only thing that mattered.


    After school, the gates of Li Cai were brimming with noise.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng and Meng Ting were walking past together, only realising that there was some commotion there.


    Sheng Yu Qing was waiting for Jiang Ren.


    She thought that after a while Jiang Ren would come to look for her, but in the end, she heard about Jiang Ren and Lu Yue¡¯s rumour. She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and went looking for him.


    Jiang Ren took out the lighter from his pocket and lit the cigarette between his lips.


    He looked at ease, looking down at her: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Sheng Yu Qing said: ¡°Jiang Ren, let¡¯s start over, I won¡¯t do anything without your permission, everything is up to you, okay?¡±


    Jiang Ren tsk: ¡°Not interested, go away.¡±


    Meng Ting afraid that Jiang Ren would see her amongst the crowd, she lowered her head and pulled Zhao Nuan Cheng away.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng misunderstood her intentions: ¡°Ting Ting, you¡¯re also excited right? Oh my, this is Sheng Yu Qing, she¡¯s begging Jiang Ren to get back together but got rejected. Even Sheng Yu Qing is not up to his standards, then who would he possibly like in the future? Or does he really like Lu Yue?¡±


    Meng Ting bit on her lips: ¡°Let¡¯s just go okay?¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng really wanted to know what happens next: ¡°Ting Ting, don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Sheng Yu Qing with her eyes red: ¡°Do you really like Lu Yue? Her results are above average only, all her other aspects are nothing good compared to me, Jiang Ren, do you really have no more feelings for me?¡±


    Jiang Ren felt annoyed, and stubbed his cigarette: ¡°You¡¯re just so full of yourself.¡± He tapped on He Jun Ming¡¯s shoulder, ¡°The picture from this afternoon?¡±


    He Jun Ming looked slightly confused at first, after a while, he finally understood what Boss Ren was talking about.


    He took a small gold medal and pressed the back lid open for Sheng Yu Qing to see, his tone slightly playful: ¡°Sheng Yu Qing, boss Ren is annoyed by you, so just don¡¯t come again. He likes these types of girls, you don¡¯t pass the test.¡±


    The people that were spectating tried their best to look at it, but the medal was too small, they couldn¡¯t see a thing. The crowd¡¯s curiosity was hooked up.


    Sheng Yu Qing was close, she took a clear look.


    The photo was too old, the pixels were not clear. It was obvious that it was captured a few years ago.


    On the less than 2 inch picture, was a young girl wearing a golden dress with her fingers placed on the piano. She looked at the camera, smiling sweetly and shyly.


    The colours in the photo were slightly faded, but it didn¡¯t take away her delicate beauty.


    Sheng Yu Qing was stunned for a while, suddenly she didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    Meng Ting amongst the crowd was also stunned. Her face looked pale, that small gold medal looked so familiar to her, yesterday night, it was still in her box, why is it in He Jun Ming¡¯s possession?


    He Jun Ming smiled: ¡°She¡¯s pretty right? Want to change your appearance?¡± He liked Lu Yue, so he didn¡¯t like Sheng Yu Qing, naturally, his tone was not pleasant too.


    Sheng Yu Qing only started to react, angrily: ¡°She¡¯s not even our age, you guys are perverts.¡±


    Jiang Ren was frustrated: ¡°Go away, would you.¡±


    Sheng Yu Qing was also scared of him and left with tearing eyes. The crowd started to disperse. Meng Ting didn¡¯t know if she should be angry or scared, she bit her lips, her heart racing, her sight grazed past the small medal, and followed Zhao Nuan Cheng to leave.


    He Jun Ming couldn¡¯t control his happiness: ¡°Boss Ren, aren¡¯t you going to take a look. She¡¯s really pretty.¡±


    The girl that played the piano last time, what¡¯s her name again, oh oh Shu Lan. This is her medal, I didn¡¯t know that there was a picture at the back. He was surprised after taking a look, at first sight: ¡°My God did I just look at an angel.¡± How cute.


    Fang Tan came over to take a look, slightly dazed: ¡°She is pretty, but she looks very young.¡±


    He Han sees as they¡¯re discussing, also came to join, and was also impressed.


    Only Jiang Ren was lying on the table trying to sleep, he thought they were too noisy: ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Just now when he was with Sheng Yu Qing, he didn¡¯t know why, but he unintentionally thought of this photo.


    He Jun Ming passed it over, Jiang Ren didn¡¯t reject it and took a look at it.


    Just one look, and he was also taken aback.


    ¡°Boss Ren, you think she¡¯s pretty too right?¡± and her natural elegance, felt pure.


    The sky in October is clear, Jiang Ren leaned against the tree, his smile slightly naughty, and joked: ¡°If I met her a few years back, maybe I¡¯d just¡­¡­¡± He didn¡¯t complete his sentence, but any boy would understand.


    He Jun Ming thought to himself, Boss Ren, you¡¯re the real pervert here.

 Chapter 11 - Come up

    Chapter 11-Come up Translator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    When Meng Ting got home, Shu Yang was sitting on the sofa, watching football.


    ¡°Where is Shu Lan?¡±


    Shu Yang looked back, his cold face looked slightly puzzled. He recently noticed that Meng Ting¡¯s attitude towards Shu Lan had changed. She used to be very good to Shu Lan and followed his father to call her Lan, but now Meng Ting and Shu Lan always kept their distance, like they were just strangers.


    Shu Lan lightly answered: ¡°In her room.¡±


    Meng Ting bit her lips, she didn¡¯t look for Shu Lan first but chose to return to her room to open her box.


    The moment she opened it, she realised the insides had been fumbled around.


    The ballet skirt was also ruffled into a ball, the gold medal was gone. Meng Ting moved the ruffled skirt away, the white long skirt was gone too.


    Shu Lan had such good taste.


    Out of all the things in her box, that skirt was the most precious item in there.


    Her mother took half a year to make that skirt, Zhen Yu Jie was pretty, but she didn¡¯t come from a very well off background, she was raised in a small village. Meng Ting¡¯s grandparents were teachers in the small village, but Zhen Yu Jie fell for the wrong guy when she was too young.


    She didn¡¯t accept her arranged marriage but chose to run away with a man from out of town.


    Since Zhen Yu Jie left her hometown, her life didn¡¯t go so well, she was a worker in a textile factory. The man dumped her soon after, but she was already pregnant with Meng Ting. She¡¯s a strong woman, even a thought to end her life never crossed her mind, all she had in mind was to raise her daughter well.


    When Meng Ting was 10, she handmade that skirt.


    Zhen Yu Jie had delicate hands. In that era, many rich wives were proud to wear her artwork. However, she stopped making clothes, just like what she told Meng Ting after she stopped loving the man.


    Zhen Yu Jie¡¯s last work was that long white skirt.


    Poured with her motherly love, every stitch and string, as the skirt swayed, it flowed with a hint of beauty.


    The design of the skirt was more towards a traditional Chinese style.


    Even until now, it was still very valuable and pretty.


    Zhen Yu Jie pampered Meng Ting, her daughter was a God sent angel, and she made her a skirt that she could wear after she grew up. It was intended for Meng Ting¡¯s coming of age gift, but Zhen Yu Jie unfortunately passed. Meng Ting kept it at the bottom of the box, right until that big fire in her past life.


    The fire destroyed not only the skirt but also Meng Ting¡¯s face.


    Meng Ting closed the box and got up to knock on Shu Lan¡¯s door.


    Shu Lan saw her as she opened the door, her eyes moved away, slightly uncomfortable: ¡°Sis.¡± S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Ting reached out: ¡°My skirt and medal.¡±


    Shu Lan with her eyes wide open: ¡°Sis, how can you accuse me of something like this, even if you¡¯re my elder sister, if you¡¯re going to be like this, I¡¯ll really be pissed.¡±


    Meng Ting looked at her.


    The girl in front of her was only 17 years old, the same age as her. She was only one month younger.


    Meng Ting once wanted to treat her well for the rest of her life and tried her best to protect her. If it wasn¡¯t to save Shu Lan, she wouldn¡¯t have disfigured her face in her past life. Shu Lan was very likeable, the year Meng Ting lost her mother, Father Shu wasn¡¯t good at articulating himself, and didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. Not to mention Shu Yang, but Shu Lan sweetly called her as her big sister.


    She said: ¡°We¡¯ll always be your family.¡±


    Meng Ting never saw through her acts and was always kind to her.


    But this life, she wouldn¡¯t care about Shu Lan anymore.


    Meng Ting calmly said: ¡° You like Jiang Ren, so you took my medal to impress him.¡±


    Shu Lan angrily replied: ¡°What ridiculous theory is that!¡±


    ¡°That skirt is my mum¡¯s last gift to me, our last photo together is also at the back of the medal. In the past, the things that I gave up for you, I¡¯ll just let it pass, but these two items, you can¡¯t take.¡±


    Shu Lan couldn¡¯t believe the Meng Ting that was always soft could be so serious.


    She got angry too, and decided to admit: ¡°I went to someone¡¯s birthday party so I took your dress, is there something wrong with that, if I had a nice skirt, would I have taken your dress? It¡¯s all because of your eyes, that we¡¯ll be in this poor state now. My father¡¯s salary isn¡¯t even that low, but they were all poured to help you pay back your debts!¡±


    Meng Ting tightened her fist, after a while, she breathed out.


    ¡°Shu Lan.¡±


    Shu Lan looked at her, her heart felt slightly anxious. Meng Ting was still the naive and gentle Meng Ting, it¡¯s just some things were different now.


    ¡°The things I owe Father Shu, I remember them all. But I don¡¯t owe you anything. Everything that I¡¯ve owned before, almost all of them, I¡¯ve already given to you.¡±


    Meng Ting knew how to play the piano, Shu Lan wanted to learn. But she took very long to pick it up, she learned for 2 years and only managed to learn a little bit of it, Meng Ting knew that family wasn¡¯t doing well, so she didn¡¯t continue. Back then, her mother was still alive, but the family could only afford to pay for one child.


    Meng Ting knew how to dance, many different forms of dance.


    Shu Lan also wanted to learn, Meng Ting wanted her to have the chance to learn, so she had also given up to learn dancing from her teacher, and chose to pick it up herself.


    But Shu Lan still let her down, she wasn¡¯t flexible enough, and couldn¡¯t resist the pain from stretching, after one month of classes, she had already given up.


    Meng Ting said: ¡°If you can¡¯t return my things to me, then I¡¯ll get it back from Jiang Ren myself.¡±


    Shu Lan has never seen this side of Meng Ting.


    She was also crazily mad: ¡°You¡¯re going to get it back from him? If you¡¯re going then I¡¯m telling father how you¡¯re torturing his biological daughter.¡± Shu Lan closed the door right after she finished. Since it¡¯s not possible to get the medal back, she didn¡¯t know that there was a photo at the back, the class was all hyped up, as this Tuesday was He Jun Ming¡¯s birthday, even if the bunch was quite playful, all of the rich kids are going to come, and Shu Lan wants to be invited too.


    So she threw Meng Ting¡¯s gold medal downstairs.


    And He Jun Ming as expected thought of her.


    Shu Lan told him that it was her dance medal while blushing, He Jun Ming picked it up, and saw the picture that fell out.


    He froze for a few seconds, whistled, and asked Shu Lan about the person in the photo: ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Shu Lan¡¯s face turned white, she only could reluctantly smile back: ¡°A small celebrity that I was into a few years back, she¡¯s not in the industry anymore.¡±


    He Jun Ming looked slightly disappointed: ¡°Quite pretty, give this to me then. Then you come over tomorrow night to have some fun.¡±


    Shu Lan¡¯s eyes brightened and immediately agreed.


    That skirt was really pretty, it wasn¡¯t only pretty, but also very special.


    Since Meng Ting wasn¡¯t even going to wear it, then what¡¯s wrong if she did wear it!


    Shu Lan got very excited at the thought of seeing the other¡¯s expression when she attended He Jun Ming¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. If Jiang Ren was interested in her¡­¡­


    She didn¡¯t believe that Meng Ting would really go, since young, Meng Ting was always the obedient one, she was never feisty, all she had left was being soft and obedient. If father would be sad, Meng Ting would never let the relationship between the sisters fall apart.


    ~


    As Meng Ting headed to school the next day, Shu Lan still didn¡¯t return her stuff, she knew she could only retrieve it herself.


    She won¡¯t let Shu Lan be anymore.


    The picture was also something that her mother left for her, it cannot be some toy that He Jun Ming and his bunch played around with.


    It was already 5:30 p.m. when classes in Seven High ended.


    Meng Ting finished packing her bags, and said to Zhao Nuan Cheng: ¡°You head on home first.¡±


    ¡°Ting Ting, how about you?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng didn¡¯t think much of it: ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Ting Ting.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    Meng Ting thought that both of the schools ended class at the same time. So when she went over to get her skirt back, Shu Lan wouldn¡¯t have the time to change into it. Shu Lan wouldn¡¯t give it back to her at home, but in school, to avoid creating a scene, naturally, she won¡¯t hold on to the skirt.


    But when she got to Shu Lan¡¯s classroom, a girl, holding a small mirror in her hand, who sat in the row in front of Shu Lan, curiously looked at her: ¡°Shu Lan ya, she already left way long ago. It¡¯s He Jun Ming¡¯s from class 12¡¯s birthday today, so she didn¡¯t attend Mr Zhang¡¯s class, and just went straight.¡±


    Meng Ting furrowed her brows, she didn¡¯t expect this bunch of people to skip classes entirely: ¡°Thank you, do you know where He Jun Ming¡¯s  birthday party is held?¡±


    The girl thought that Meng Ting¡¯s voice was soft and nice, so she told her: ¡° It¡¯s at AnHai Courtyard.¡±


    Meng Ting was put in a tough spot.


    But thinking of Shu Lan¡¯s personality, there¡¯s a high possibility the skirt will be ruined, in the end, she still chose to sit the public bus to AnHai Courtyard.


    She knows about AnHai Courtyard.


    It¡¯s the classiest region in the city, facing the sea, with hotels, cyber cafes, and also KTV.


    It¡¯s under the Jiang family¡¯s Jun Yang Corporation.


    It was coincidentally also rush hour for workers who rushed home.


    Meng Ting got down from the bus, the sky was dark.


    The night came by pretty early in the winter, the sky was already pitch black.


    Meng Ting walked into the main entrance of AnHai Courtyard, at the reception area was a man and a woman, with a friendly attitude: ¡°Miss, and you are?¡±


    Meng Ting was still wearing Seven High¡¯s school uniform, normal sneakers, her hair up in a ponytail, and a pair of black shades on her nose bridge, she did look like a mess.


    Meng Ting slightly anxious: ¡°I¡¯m looking for my little sister, is that okay?¡±


    The lady receptionist smiled: ¡°Student if you don¡¯t have an invitation, you¡¯re not allowed up there.¡±


    Meng Ting stunned, someone¡¯s singing could be heard from upstairs, it sounded like the howls of wolves and the cries of ghosts. She knows that the party is heated, under this situation, if Shu Lan didn¡¯t cause any trouble, then she isn¡¯t Shu Lan.


    Meng Ting wasn¡¯t there to clean up after here, but to make sure her skirt wasn¡¯t ruined.


    ¡°I¡¯m also¡­¡­¡± she rarely lied, her face turned all red, ¡°He¡­ He Jun Ming¡¯s friend. I¡¯m just late.¡±


    The lady receptionist smiled: ¡°Little girl, lying is wrong.¡±


    Her eyes swept past her glasses, the male receptionist gave her a disregarded look.


    It was obvious that Meng Ting was lying


    Meng Ting knew why.


    Jiang Ren and his friends were surrounded by rich and elegant people. He Jun Ming only likes good looking people, he wouldn¡¯t have someone as shabby as her as his friend.


    Meng Ting contemplated for quite long and took off her glasses.


    The two receptionists across her turned quiet for a second.


    This young girl with both of her cheeks slightly red: ¡°I really am¡­¡­ their friend.¡± The light in the main hall was too bright, she uncomfortably blinked a few times, her eyes starting to water.


    But she was also unbelievably beautiful. A pure kind of beauty, she was even prettier than everyone that was up there.


    The male receptionist¡¯s face all blushed, he coughed softly and said: ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask the student.¡±


    Meng Ting wore her glasses again, slightly nervous.


    The call went through, the male receptionist asked her: ¡°They¡¯re asking for your name.¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t have any other choice: ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    ~


    He Jun Ming was dizzy from all the alcohol, after singing he picked up the phone. His alcohol tolerance was bad, once he heard the other side say Meng Ting, his first reaction was to doubt if he had misheard him.


    ¡°My god? Meng Ting!¡±


    Jiang Ren, who was playing poker at the edge of the sofa, looked up.


    ¡°Boss Ren, it¡¯s straights, do you want them?¡±


    Jiang Ren pushed his chips and his deck to He Jun Ming: ¡°I¡¯ll buy your phone.¡±


    $56000 worth of chips, it wasn¡¯t a small sum during that year.


    He stood up, He Jun Ming¡¯s phone was already in his hands.


    The receptionists said: ¡°Yes, this student said she¡¯s Meng Ting.¡±


    At the other end of the call, the teen happily laughed.


    The receptionist didn¡¯t know that the person on the other end had changed: ¡° Should I let her up?¡±


    ¡°Let her come up through the stairs, tell her the lift¡¯s broken.¡±


    He was waiting at the corner of the 3rd floor, he couldn¡¯t resist his smile.

 Chapter 12 - Chest

    Chapter 12-ChestTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    The male receptionist¡¯s expression turned funky for a split second, this time she could hear Jiang Ren¡¯s voice. He then told Meng Ting: ¡°Student, the lift broke down, you¡¯ll have to walk up the stairs.¡±


    Meng Ting nodded, at least she¡¯s able to go up. She thanked both of them and walked towards the direction the male receptionist pointed at.


    As Meng Ting disappeared from their sight, the female receptionist with a weird expression said: ¡°But the lift is working.¡±


    ¡°Boss Ren¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    ¡°How would I know, just don¡¯t ask about his stuff, are you tired of living? I¡¯ve heard that Boss Ren¡­¡­¡± the male receptionist pointed towards his heart, ¡°has a mental illness, can¡¯t control his emotions. Who knows why he got kicked out of the Jiang family.¡±


    The female receptionist thought of the pretty young lady from just now: ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty, even prettier than my idol. After a few more years, she¡¯ll be even more stunning.¡±


    The male receptionist was slightly worried for her.


    Of all the persons to provoke, she chose Jiang Ren.


    AnHai Courtyard¡¯s stairways were for emergency purposes, usually, no one would use it. So the whole stairway was very quiet.


    The green ¡°Safety Exit¡± four big words with arrows guiding the way, the stairway was dimly lit.


    Meng Ting could only hear her own footsteps, she also brought along a backpack and followed the railings upstairs.


    At the cornering of the third floor, she accidentally bumped into a solid chest.


    Meng Ting startled: ¡°Ah ya!¡±


    Whoever who saw something under this dimly lit greenish surrounding would have been startled, she pressed on her forehead and backed up a few steps. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She saw Jiang Ren¡¯s silhouette as she looked up.


    Under the dim light, he looked slightly dumbfounded and placed his hand on the place she just bumped into.


    The young man¡¯s chest was solid hard, her forehead felt slightly dizzy from the collision.


    Her voice was sweet, that quivering ¡°Ah ya¡± was of a higher pitch, it was like a broken whisper. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out what had bumped into him.


    Meng Ting¡¯s face went pale, her limbs became limp.


    She couldn¡¯t clearly see Jiang Ren¡¯s expression, but she knew that she bumped into him just now. Jiang Ren is domineeringly unreasonable, she quickly apologized: ¡°Sorry, did I hurt you?¡±


    Jiang Ren smiled slightly: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t know what to do. To her, this was a total disaster, who would¡¯ve thought that Jiang Ren wouldn¡¯t be at the party, but he¡¯s here in a dim stairway.


    Outside AnHai Courtyard¡¯s clear windows, the sea breeze softly blew.


    Meng Ting leaned against the cold wall, slightly flustered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She was naive, but she wasn¡¯t stupid, how could something serious happen to someone after that kind of collusion? Her vision was still blurred, she knew that he was picking on her, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You scared me too.¡±


    Jiang Ren almost couldn¡¯t resist his laughter.


    His back was facing the light, so he could clearly see her. She was still wearing Seven High¡¯s school uniform, the school badge on the right chest area. Her airy bangs looked graceful under the light, and her glasses that people couldn¡¯t help but stare at looked slightly more graceful too.


    Obviously, she was scared of him but tried her best to stay calm.


    ¡°Why, you¡¯re not taking responsibility after banging into me, student, does Seven High teach you to act this way?¡±


    Meng Ting looked up at him, her tone slightly fighting back: ¡°Seven High said, to apologize. But also to learn the art of forgiving.¡±


    Jiang Ren couldn¡¯t resist this time, and laughed: ¡°I¡¯m illiterate, I don¡¯t get your ways, you know?¡±


    Meng Ting knows that he¡¯s unreasonable.


    The night was quiet, across the sea, lights to guide the people on the sea could be seen, looking out from AnHai Courtyard, there were thousands of shining stars. She abruptly remembered that this teen in front of her would murder someone a few years later.


    His killing method was extremely brutal.


    Meng Ting knows he¡¯s dangerous, that she shouldn¡¯t be near him, and even more important to not piss him off.


    She bent down, and seriously bowed: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    His smile disappeared.


    Under the weak light, she couldn¡¯t clearly see his eyes, but she was unintentionally reminded of the Jiang Ren that crazily chased her bus for 3km in the past.


    Like a stubborn wolf cub.


    She was always afraid of his maniac craziness.


    Meng Ting said: ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, how about¡­¡­ you hit me back.¡±


    She hesitantly stretched out her fair hands.


    Her slim pretty fingers, her fingertips carried a hint of cherry hue. It wasn¡¯t clear under the weak light, but she was the brightest spot in the whole stairway, her personality was just way too soft.


    He felt a sudden surge of adrenaline in him, after looking at the small hands for a while, tsk: ¡°Sure, don¡¯t shout in pain.¡±


    She seriously nodded her head.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s hands that were in his pockets shivered.


    Looking at the delicate hands in front of him, her fingers pearly white and long, he¡¯s never seen someone¡¯s hands that delicately beautiful. Even his mother, that was always boastful and particular, didn¡¯t have such delicate hands.


    The second before he touched her hands, he abruptly came back to his senses.


    Jiang Ren annoyingly retracted his hand and looked for the lighter in his pocket. He threw the lighter in her palm: ¡°Come help me light my cigarette, then I¡¯ll forget about this.¡±


    Meng Ting dazedly looked at the black lighter in her palm.


    ¡°Come here, do you want me to bring you over?¡±


    His temper is just the worst.


    Meng Ting guessed that Jiang Ren came out to smoke. She thought of her skirt and approached him.


    He was 27cm taller than her.


    That year, she was 160cm, she wasn¡¯t short, but Jiang Ren was really tall. He never filtered what he said to people, with his flowing silver hair, everyone always thought of him as a gangster. He wasn¡¯t nice to deal with, bad temper, with a flawed personality.


    Jiang Ren couldn¡¯t cover his annoyance, so he took out a cigarette from his pocket and placed it between his lips.


    The window on the third floor was open, the refreshing breeze blew inside.


    Her bangs softly moved.


    She raised her hands and tiptoed to get closer to him.


    The moment the flame ignited, he could smell the girl¡¯s scent that blew over. Her unique sweet scent.


    Her moves looked unfamiliar, slightly clumsy.


    One glance and it¡¯s obvious she hasn¡¯t done this before, but she¡¯s unbelievably obedient.


    He looked down, her hands lightly shivered, it took a while for her to light the cigarette.


    Meng Ting sighed in relief after lighting it, placed the lighter in his palm, and ran past him to get upstairs.


    After quite some time, he squished the cigarette with his fingers, breathing heavily.


    The cigarette had only burned halfway, but he was in such a daze that he forgot to even breath, he didn¡¯t even have one blow.


    Don¡¯t let him see her again.


    Never again.


    Or not¡­¡­


    ~


    Meng Ting relaxed only when she got upstairs.


    The fifth floor of AnHai Courtyard was in total chaos. Through the vast amount of people, Meng Ting could instantly find Shu Lan.


    The worst part is, Shu Lan was getting ready to dance.


    She was wearing Meng Ting¡¯s skirt.


    The skirt didn¡¯t really fit her well, puberty didn¡¯t go all too well for her, her chest couldn¡¯t bring up her outfit. But it didn¡¯t destroy the skirt¡¯s beauty. That year, there wasn¡¯t any girls outfit that was as delicate as hers. Traditional refreshing kind of beauty, the feathers along the skirt would move along as she walked. The bottom was long, quite a few girls couldn¡¯t resist but take a few more looks.


    Shu Lan was secretly delighted.


    The arrogant girls in LiCai, couldn¡¯t help but ask her where she got the dress from.


    Shu Lan¡¯s tone raised: ¡°You can¡¯t get this anywhere, it¡¯s a tailor-made skirt, the only one in the world.¡±


    No matter how much the girl liked it, her expression instantly changed: ¡°Hmph, who cares.¡± A few more boys also looked towards Shu Lan.


    Shu Lan radiated with delight, this bunch of people were all rich kids. Usually, they wouldn¡¯t even look at her at all, but tonight with her dress, she was confident and proud of herself.


    The girls that asked about her dress came back after a while, a glass of wine in her hands, sarcastically: ¡°I heard you can dance, show us what you can do since we¡¯re having so much fun today.¡±


    Shu Lan didn¡¯t know how to dance.


    Her only knowledge of dancing, was the pain when her dance teacher forcefully pushed her legs down for her to practice her stretchability


    But He Jun Ming overheard their conversation, put down the mic and looked over, he also looked interested: ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Shu, Shu Lan right, pretty, could we have a dance.¡±


    The bunch of boys immediately whistled and clapped in support: ¡°Dance!¡±


    Shu Lan was put in a difficult spot.


    He Jun Ming was also rash, and picked slow music: ¡°Let¡¯s dance.¡±


    Shu Lan eyes twitched, flustered, her heart raced very fast.


    He Han pressed on the remote control and said: ¡°Is the music not suitable? Or do you want a more dynamic rhythm?¡±


    That night, she got what she always wanted, which is everyone¡¯s eyes on her, but they were looking forward to watching her dance.


    Shu Lan really couldn¡¯t dance. She wasn¡¯t Meng Ting, who knew everything. She didn¡¯t know everything. She didn¡¯t know all these, if she did dance, everyone would see past her right away.


    She looked at the luxurious cake that was as tall as a full-grown man.


    What if¡­¡­ she accidentally dirtied her outfit, then no one would ask her to dance anymore right?


    Even if it was quite a pity for the dress, she couldn¡¯t embarrass herself like that. Even so, the skirt could still be worn after washing.


    Shu Lan pulled on her skirt, bent her knees and bowed.


    A few more steps back and she¡¯ll hit the big cake.


    No matter how good-tempered Meng Ting is, seeing as she was almost going to bump into the cake, she got really angry.


    That was something her mother left for her!


    Meng Ting with her crispy voice: ¡°Shu Lan!¡±


    Shu Lan startled, looked back and saw Meng Ting that was still wearing her school uniform standing at the entrance. At first, she was so confused, she thought when Meng Ting said that she¡¯ll come to get back her stuff was merely just to scare her. She never thought Meng Ting would really come.


    How did she get up here?


    AnHai Courtyard wouldn¡¯t just let anyone walk in here?


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t notice that everyone¡¯s gaze was on her.


    She didn¡¯t feel a sense of inferiority, even if she did wear shabby clothes amongst the glamorous crowd.


    She walked to Shu Lan, it was like she turned into the 14-year-old Meng Ting.


    Extremely delicate, but proudly confident: ¡°Change out of the dress and give it to me, now.¡±


    She didn¡¯t look at Shu Alan¡¯s expression and turned around to look at He Jun Ming.


    ¡°Student He, I¡¯m sorry. The medal from yesterday, do you mind giving it back to me?¡±

 Chapter 13 - Episode

    Chapter 13-EpisodeTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    He Jun Ming was confused: ¡°Didn¡¯t Shu Lan give it to me?¡±


    Shu Lan couldn¡¯t care for anything else and tugged on Meng Ting¡¯s arm, only then she knew she had to give in: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, could we just go over there for a while?¡±


    Meng Ting just wanted her things back, not to ruin the party. Shu Lan and her walked to the corner of the room under the crowd¡¯s curious stares.


    Beside the counter was a beautiful music box that was still spinning.


    The soft music played, Meng Ting¡¯s gaze fell on Shu Lan, slightly distracted.


    This pretty dress, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to touch it in her past life. Even until the day she died, she still never wore it once.


    Shu Lan didn¡¯t have the elegance to bring out the beauty in every step of wearing that dress.


    The hemline of the skirt is grand and light, it was originally made as a dancing skirt.


    Shu Lan gritted her teeth: ¡°Sis, I know you¡¯re the best. Just lend me the skirt for the night, I¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow. That medal¡­¡­ I gave it to someone and I find it embarrassing to ask it back, do you really want them to look down on me?¡±


    This reason again.


    Exactly the same as piano performance.


    Meng Ting faced Shu Lan, the soft heart to always protect her has totally disappeared, She looked straight into Shu Lan¡¯s eyes, the first time she used a stern tone to talk to her: ¡°This will be the last time you ever touch my stuff. Give me back my skirt now, get back the medal too. You don¡¯t want them to know you don¡¯t have any skills right, that the piano performance was fake, and that you even stole my stuff.¡±


    That word ¡°stole¡± frightened Shu Lan, unbelievably she glared at her: ¡°We¡¯re sisters, how could you use that word! You disappoint me.¡±


    Sisters¡­¡­


    For a moment, Meng Ting really wanted to slap her. She used to treasure this word so much, even as she was willing to disfigure her face to save Shu Lan, but Shu Lan just let her die down the cliff.


    Meng Ting closed her eyes and opened them calmly: ¡°Not sisters, never in this life. You either give me the things, or I¡¯ll head over there and explain the situation myself.¡±


    Shu Lan sees as she is immune to all tactics, she finally knows that she¡¯s serious about this. Just two months ago, Meng Ting wanted her to have everything good in life, but now she¡¯s treating her even colder than a stranger.


    She could never let Jiang Ren and his friends know the truth, piano, dance, skirt, all of these belonged to Meng Ting.


    She angrily said: ¡°I¡¯ll return them to you, don¡¯t regret it, you¡¯re no longer my sister anymore.¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t say anything, only silently looked at her, this made Shu Lan feel guilty.


    Shu Lan ran into the toilet outside, not long after, she changed into her own clothes and pants and came out. She threw the skirt into Meng Ting¡¯s hands, Meng Ting lovingly hugged it.


    Meng Ting sarcastically said: ¡°How filial of you, your mother died in front of you, don¡¯t tell me that you want to dance again.¡± Meng Ting¡¯s beauty has always been a curse.


    Meng Ting¡¯s fingers shivered after hearing this.


    She hugged the skirt even tightly, and got angry: ¡°You take care of yourself first.¡±


    She walked out first with the skirt in her hand, He Jun Ming saw her, excitedly waved his hands: ¡°Meng Ting, come over.¡±


    Jiang Ren also came back, he was sitting on the one-man sofa, and looked towards her. His gaze grazed past the skirt in her hands, and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°This is yours?¡±


    The skirt looked gorgeous.


    The moment Shu Lan walked in, she caught almost everyone¡¯s attention because of it.


    Every time Jiang Ren saw Meng Ting, she was always carrying a heavy backpack, wearing her school uniform, quietly standing there. Like a primary school student that just finished school.


    Something like this actually belongs to her?


    She got angry just now, and almost forgot Jiang Ren was still here.


    She shook her head: ¡°No.¡± she quietly added, ¡°I borrowed it, it¡¯s time to return it.¡±


    After her reply, Shu Lan that was at the back sighed out of relief and also felt her face starting to burn with embarrassment.


    The few girls from before snickered: ¡°Ah, what did someone say just now. One of a kind tailormade, actually it¡¯s borrowed~¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know her place, she thinks she¡¯s that amazing.¡±


    Shu Lan tightened her fist.


    Meng Ting overheard them too. If it was before, she would certainly feel sorry for her. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, she could only say she brought in on herself.


    Jiang Ren leaned against the sofa: ¡°How about this?¡±


    In his hands, clutching the little gold medal. ¡°Yours? Why would I give it back to you then.¡±


    Shu Lan was scared that Meng Ting would confess, quickly said: ¡°Jiang Ren, that¡¯s mine, could you give it back to me.¡±


    Jiang Ren lazily said: ¡°Go away, it¡¯s in my hands, so it¡¯s mine.¡±


    He didn¡¯t look at Shu Lan, but focused on Meng Ting: ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want it back, let¡¯s play a game then, student.¡±


    Meng Ting thought of the picture, she needed to take it back. She was slightly scared of him: ¡°What game?¡±


    He lazily took some dice from the black coffee table and threw one into the dice cup: ¡°Guess if it¡¯s big or small, 123 is small, 456 is big. If you can guess it correctly, I¡¯ll give it back to you. If you lose¡­¡­¡± His smile slightly mischievous, ¡°Buy me breakfast for a week, do you want to gamble?¡±


    He Jun Ming felt bad, everything else was fine, but Boss Ren was being so ridiculous.


    That dice, Jiang Ren could shake it however he wants.


    Meng Ting would definitely lose.


    Fang Tan couldn¡¯t resist his laughter and was waiting to watch how the show would envelop.


    Meng Ting¡¯s mindset was different from theirs, if she didn¡¯t gamble, she won¡¯t get it back for the rest of her life.  One dice has six sides if she were to guess big and small. The chances would be 50 to 50 per cent. This game was based on luck, at least there¡¯s a chance.


    Her tone softly, slightly hesitant: ¡°Small.¡±


    Jiang Ren lazily shook, his lips slightly smiling.


    Without even looking, he knows that it was a 6 inside.


    She hugged the skirt, nervously stared at his hands.


    The top of her head was of a warm brown tone, her hair was silky soft, It was the first time her gaze was so fixated on her.


    Jiang Ren stopped his movement.


    Is this thing that important to her? She hates him but is willing to trade with him.


    ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Her gaze shifted to his face, her slightly high pitched nasal voice sounded with a sense of obedience.


    ¡°You open it yourself.¡±


    She was slightly nervous, she placed her pearly white hands on the cup. Jiang Ren could feel her warmth the moment she got near him, the warmth in November, the temperature almost burning.


    The moment she opened the cup.


    She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes, and happily looked at him: ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±


    He chuckled: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve lost.¡±


    It was the first time he saw her smile, even if he only could see the corner of her lips slightly lift up, but he felt his heart sweeten up, so goddamn pure.


    On the white dice, was a red 1 on top.


    Jiang Ren passed the gold medal to her.


    She placed it back in her school uniform, Meng Ting never gambled with anyone before, she sighed in relief, luckily she won, she got her things back, it¡¯s time for her to head home.


    By the time her figure disappeared from the AnHai Courtyard¡¯s gate, He Jun Ming and his friends still hadn¡¯t caught on to the situation.


    Oh my God Oh My God!


    How could it be! How could it be a 1!¡±


    He Jun Ming suspected if he wasn¡¯t fully awake, after a while, he asked: ¡°Boss Ren, how did you lose?¡±


    Jiang Ren leaned against the sofa, the chest area that she just bumped into was slightly painful and soft, he lazily replied: ¡°So I did lose, no reason behind it.¡±


    ~


    Wednesday came by, it was Meng Ting¡¯s eye check-up day.


    That afternoon, Father Shu couldn¡¯t make it back, he thought for a while and decided to let Shu Yang and Meng Ting go together.


    These two years, it was either Father Shu who would accompany Meng Ting there, occasionally when Shu Lan had a favour to ask from Meng Ting, she would follow along too.


    But last night, he noticed that both of his daughters were slightly awkward around each other, Father Shu assumed that they were just having a small argument, reluctantly, he could only let Shu Yang accompany his elder sister along.


    The afternoon after school.


    Shu Yang waited for Meng Ting at the school gate: ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    He never talked much, average looking, his eyes looked dull, and his personality was boring. Both of them were first place in Class 1 and Class 2, but no one would ever think that they knew each other.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t know how to get along with her stepbrother, shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ll go myself.¡±


    Chu Yang didn¡¯t even look at her, his gaze fixated on the fallen leaves of the pine tree in school: ¡°Dad¡¯s orders.¡±


    Meaning is if it wasn¡¯t Father Shu that asked him for this favour, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to go if he didn¡¯ go, he could never explain this to Father Shu. Meng Ting¡¯s face turned red, slightly awkward: ¡°Sorry for troubling you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The central hospital was quite far away from the school.


    That year, the bus to the hospital only came by once an hour, slowly coming its way from 31 street.


    Meng Ting got up first, Shu Yang followed her from behind and hopped on too. The crowded passengers almost bumped into her, he used his arms to block them off.


    Before getting on, he looked back


    A silver-haired teen wearing a white sports tee looked at them expressionlessly.


    Shu Lan furrowed his eyebrows and sat in one of the seats.


    He Jun Ming looked over like he just discovered a new piece of land: ¡°That was Meng Ting right, my god, the boy and her¡­¡­¡± He snickered, ¡°The good student is in a relationship? Doesn¡¯t she have eye problems? That boy from Seven High has some weird¡­¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence, he saw Boss Ren come back to his senses, and suddenly ran towards the bus.


    The teen at this age, with his long and strong legs.


    They just finished playing ball, Jiang Ren was still wearing his sports tee and short pants in the mildly cold November.


    His calves were tough, his silver hair seeped with sweat.


    He ran towards the bus station with all his might.


    But Li Cai¡¯s school gate was quite far away from the bus station.


    The moment he got there, the bus had already left.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s gaze looked dark, he picked up a stone from the pavement beside. He threw it towards the bus without much hesitation, the teen had astounding strength, ¡°Dong¡±, it sounded sturdy.


    Everyone on the bus was startled.


    The driver looked back through the window and started scolding him.


    The driver didn¡¯t hold back on the cursing.


    But the teen¡¯s dark cold pupils didn¡¯t even blink once.


    Meng Ting also looked back.


    She saw him straight away.


    Early winter, his redshirt looked like it was on fire, his gaze looked like it was burning with raging fury. His muscles tightened, the veins on his solid arms were popping out.


    He Jun Ming was dumbfounded, he tapped on Fang Tan¡¯s shoulder,  and stammered: ¡°Tan, what do we do now?¡±


    Fang Tan was also dazed.


    They were all clear, he just started studying in LiCai for 2 months.


    This¡­¡­is Jiang Ren¡¯s first episode.

 Chapter 14 - Recovered

    Chapter 14-RecoveredTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    After the driver stopped scolding him, he looked at the teen¡¯s face, his heart shivered.


    Why doesn¡¯t he look like a normal person?


    He stepped on the accelerators, mumbled about how unlucky he was, and drove off.


    Meng Ting stopped looking, but when she turned around, her heart skipped a beat. It was the first time she experienced that even if some things did change, but fate is still slowly moving on its original course.


    Shu Yang softly asked: ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t answer. Shu Yang took a look at her and didn¡¯t ask about anything else.


    They got to the hospital and queued for an hour.


    Meng Ting¡¯s attending doctor is a good friend of hers, she was from the same village as her mum, and were even middle school mates.


    ¡°Aunty Sun.¡±


    Sun Qiao Yi smiled gently under her medical mask, took off her glasses, she let Meng Ting lie down on the medical bed, and checked on her eyes with a light beam.


    Meng Ting uncomfortably blinked her eyes, and tears started to flow out.


    Her eye colour was slightly light coloured, not totally black, but it wasn¡¯t the normal brown too, it was more of a light brown tone. It was pure and clean like the rainwater cleansed it.


    Shu Yang originally stood at the door, he looked unbothered, Sun Qiao Yu wasn¡¯t all too friendly to him either.


    ¡°Young lad, come over and help me shine the light.¡±


    Shu Yang walked over and took the beam from her hands.


    The moment he looked down, he froze for a while.


    The girl¡¯s clear eyes were dazzling under the light. Her flawless skin, cherry lips. Her long eyelashes moist, as light as the butterfly wings, but in her eyes, it gave off a peaceful vibe.


    It was Shu Yang¡¯s first time in three years looking at the grown-up Meng Ting.


    He was the same with Shu Lan and was mesmerized by the 10 years old Meng Ting then.


    Back then their parents had broken up for almost a year, Father Shu wasn¡¯t good at taking care of children, both of the kids looked awful, Shu Yang had the flu, his nose was bright red. He had worn his outfit for 5 consecutive days, his collar smudged with stains.


    Shu Lan wasn¡¯t any better, her shirt and pockets were also dirty.


    However, that day was the day Chen Yu Jie officially moved into the Shu family, Father Shu awkwardly and carefully changed both of his kids into a fresh set of clothes.


    The moment when Chen Yu Jie walked in the door while holding Meng Ting¡¯s hands.


    Shu Lan and Shu Yang, that were watching the television, was dumbfounded.


    Even if their father dressed them up nicely, it was still hard to describe their feelings when they first met Meng Ting.


    She was holding onto Chen Yu Jie¡¯s hands, her face also looked anxious about the future.


    The 10 years old little girl was wearing a reddish-black coloured dress, her hair reached her shoulders. White socks, black leather shoes. Her skirt was clean and tidy, her features gentle and beautiful.


    Yes, beautiful.


    Not cute that people always use to describe kids, but a type of flourishing beauty. Like the young dragonflies at the start of summer, softly landing on the tip of the leaves. A delicate type of beauty.


    She saw the pair of siblings sillily looking at her with their mouths wide open, she reached out her small hands, under Chen Yu Jie¡¯s encouragement, and smiled shyly: ¡°Hello little brother and sister, I¡¯m Meng Ting.


    Shu Lan hurriedly reached out and shook her hand.


    Shu Yang dazedly wiped his dirty hands on the back of his shirt, and softly shook on the little girl¡¯s hand.


    Fair and soft, the back of her hand even had cute dimples.


    Like cotton.


    After Meng Ting left, Shu Lan whispered: ¡°Brother, she¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    En, he silently nodded.


    Shu Lan said: ¡°It¡¯ll be so nice if I was as pretty as her.¡±


    Shu Yang didn¡¯t talk.


    ¡°Bro, your snot is coming out, ew, how dirty.¡±


    It was the first time he felt utterly embarrassed, he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it.


    The year when he was fourteen, Meng Ting¡¯s eyes started to have problems.


    This didn¡¯t affect Shu Yang¡¯s life at all, but the delicate and pretty young girl had to wear weird-looking glasses. She even had to rely on a walking stick to walk, her world turned pitch black.


    Sometimes when they were walking, people would stare.


    Slowly, the whole neighbourhood forgot the Meng Ting back then. That shy beautiful, but extremely dazzling young girl. Including Shu Yang, it was hard to associate his introvert quiet stepsister now, with the little fairy-like Meng Ting from back then.  s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Until today, as he was holding on to the light beam, it showed her mature look.


    She is already 17 years old.


    She grew into a look that would make Shu Lan jealous, but even better looking than what he imagined back then. Shu Yang didn¡¯t know what he felt within, and quietly turned his gaze away.


    Sun Qiao Yu complained: ¡°Young lad, stay focused, the light is slanted.¡±


    Shu Yang raised his hands higher.


    Sun Qiao Yu finished checking up, satisfyingly smiled: ¡°Ting Ting, congratulations. Your eyes are already recovered, you don¡¯t need to wear these glasses anymore.


    Shu Lan glanced at Meng Ting, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Meng Ting also didn¡¯t expect things to progress so fast.


    In her past life, it took her another half month for her eyes to fully recover, but after some careful thought, she understood a key point. In her last life, at this point of time, she was helping Shu Lan clean after her mess, her eyes nearly got a second infection. This life, she didn¡¯t care for Shu Lan anymore, she protected her eyes well, so naturally, it healed quicker.


    But¡­¡­.all her bad luck, started the moment her eyes recovered.


    Meng Ting said: ¡°Aunty Sun, my eyes still hurt under strong light.¡±


    Sun Qiao Yu: ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve worn these glasses for so long, you¡¯re already used to the grey and white world. Your eyes can¡¯t resist any stimulation, suddenly being exposed to light, you¡¯ll of course feel discomfort. So now you can¡¯t rely on it anymore, learn to accept the world again. I¡¯ll give you two bottles of eyes solution, but still don¡¯t overuse your eyes. If your eyes start to hurt, take a rest, anyways, just slowly start to readjust, if you have any questions, feel free to come to look for me.¡±


    Sun Qiao Yu¡¯s statement changed her whole world.


    Outside of the hospital was a big Paulownia tree.


    The old tree had only a few leaves at the start of winter, but at the top of the tree, there were still a few bright green leaves hanging strong. The brown branches supported these winter leaves, Meng Ting could seem to smell the faint scent of the grass and the soil apart from the hospital¡¯s medicine smell.


    The sky was bright blue, there wasn¡¯t a single cloud in the sky. It was a rare gentle and sunny day in the winter.


    Meng Ting¡¯s world was finally filled with colours again.


    The whole path that Shu Yang and her walked down, the people that passed by them seemed to stare. The 17-year-old teenage girl has fully blossomed, a kind eye-catching beauty.


    Meng Ting walked out of Sun Qiao Yu sight, looking at the skies and the grass field, she softly sighed, and took out the glasses from her bag and wore it back.


    Shu Yang didn¡¯t think much of it, he assumed that her eyes weren¡¯t used to it, and was painful after a while.


    ~


    The weather in November, even with slight sunlight, the air was still tinted with coldness.


    He Jun Ming and Fang Tan, until the end, didn¡¯t dare to look for Jiang Ren.


    He Han signalled He Jun Ming, He Jun Ming got his signals and went to the milk tea store to buy a cup of hot tea.


    The few of them stood far away, after some time, Jiang Ren walked over.


    That intense scary emotion had mellowed down like the tide, he became unusually silent.


    He Jun Ming passed him the milk tea: ¡°Boss Ren, drink some water.¡±


    The cold air breathed into his chest felt extremely painful.


    Jiang Ren reached out to take it, he took a look at them but did not speak a word at all. Amongst this bunch of teenagers, some of them played with him since he was young, and the others became friends with him after he came to H City.


    But now, their gaze showed a sense of awkwardness and avoidance.


    Only the foolish He Jun Ming stayed the same, his gaze still pleasant: ¡°I didn¡¯t let them add that black thing in your drink, hehe, boss Ren, don¡¯t worry and just drink away.¡±


    Jiang Ren gave him a pat on the shoulder, without saying anything.


    Fang Tan was much more clever.


    When Jiang Ren just got to H City, many people were trying to please him. He mockingly smiled: ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared that I¡¯ll kill you all with my illness?¡±


    It¡¯ll be fake if we¡¯re not scared of it, but his serious bipolar disorder only sounded like a mere term, not many people had witnessed it, so it didn¡¯t seem so scary. With just a  wave of hands, a bunch of people would sacrifice their lives for him. The people who couldn¡¯t get near him always held on to this point and teased, ¡°Yo, he¡¯s only just a crazy rich dude, what¡¯s there to brag about.¡±


    The first time they met, Jiang Ren really couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    If the bus stopped just now, who knows what will happen.


    He Jun Ming and Jiang Ren live close to each other.


    They always ride home together.


    He Jun Ming said: ¡°Boss Ren, you¡¯re not emotionally stable now, how about I fetch you.¡±


    Jiang coldly glanced at him. His gaze is very obvious, beat it, I¡¯m a man.


    He wore his helmet, his long legs got on the car, and put on his jacket.


    As he looked up, he bumped into a familiar figure.


    Sheng Yu Qing was holding onto another guy¡¯s arms, laughing as they talked. The guy was wearing Seven High¡¯s school uniform. She felt that someone was looking at her, she turned around and saw Jiang Ren.


    Her face turned pale at first then green, it was so amusing. She let go of the guy and ran towards Jiang Ren.


    He Jun Ming unamusingly snorted: ¡°Wow wow, Ms Shen, the prettiest girl in school is in a new relationship?¡± That¡¯s why he always said that Lu Yue is better. He Jun Ming always thought, based on Jiang Ren¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t even take a look at her.


    Surprisingly, Jiang Ren didn¡¯t leave.


    His black pupils under the helmet, quietly looked at Shen Yu Qing as she walked over.


    Sheng Yu Qing with her face pale: ¡®Jiang Ren, I can explain, we don¡¯t have anything going on, but it¡¯s almost our monthly exams, so he lent a few books to me, I¡¯m just returning it to him only.¡±


    Jiang Ren took a look at the guy in the Seven High Uniform, and looked down at Sheng Yu Qing: ¡°I thought that Seven High doesn¡¯t let student¡¯s date? Why are you dating.¡±


    Shen Yu Qing said: ¡°Because I really like you, I don¡¯t care about anything other than you.¡±


    Jiang Ren surprisingly kept quiet for a few seconds, ¡°What do you like in him, his good results?¡±


    Sheng Yu Qing was stunned for quite a long time and hurriedly denied it. She suddenly thought that Jiang Ren seemed to be asking her, but also not asking about her. It felt like he already saw through her, and was asking about something else. She didn¡¯t understand and said a few more times than she liked Jiang Ren after.


    Jiang Ren didn¡¯t say anything and drove away.


    Under the wind, He Jun Ming said: ¡°Boss Ren, you still have feelings for her, why are you talking to her, flirty girls like her, how can she be as good as Lu Yue, Shen Yu Qing doesn¡¯t like you as she said just now.¡±


    Jiang Ren looked towards the road in the far distance, his hands clenched.


    ¡°I know.¡± He always knew, there are so many people that confessed their feelings to him, but not many of them were genuine. He didn¡¯t really care. Since¡­..he¡¯s reckless, incompetent, smoking and fighting, and also has a mental illness.


    The wind made his throat dry, he blurted: ¡°He Jun Ming, a girl like her with such good results, why would she date someone.¡±


    He Jun Ming dazed and assumed that he was talking about Shen Yu Qing.


    He sighed for a few seconds, unsurely replied: ¡°Maybe she can¡¯t resist the temptation? Not like those closed-minded people that are so traditional.¡±


    Jiang Ren kept quiet for a few seconds: ¡°Then, why can¡¯t it be me?¡±


    Except for her good results, there wasn¡¯t anything else she particularly excelled at, her eyes also had a minor problem, and she didn¡¯t look as luring as Sheng Yu Qing, he didn¡¯t mind it. And his illness can also be tolerated right?


    His voice was soft, under the wind in November, nothing could be heard.

 Chapter 15 - Shameless

    Chapter 15- ShamelessTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    November signals the coming of Seven High¡¯s mid-term exams.


    For students in Seven High, exams were just like a war zone, everyone would frantically prepare for this relatively important exam. Even Zhao Nuan Cheng, who was always playing around, settled down and started studying.


    Before classes ended, the headteacher, Fan Hui Yin said: ¡°Tomorrow and the day after is your mid-term test, this class, all the other classes will be paying attention to your performances. I won¡¯t talk much about it, teachers from other subjects already briefed you all. I¡¯ll just talk about what to pay attention to in English, it¡¯ll almost be completely objective questions in the paper, so be careful to shade the correct spaces in your answer sheet¡­¡­¡±


    She sternly addressed a few more areas to pay attention to, and told the class monitor Guan Xiao Ye: ¡°After school, arrange for a few students to clean up the classroom and place the examination number respectively.¡±


    Because they were using a different classroom, so the tables in the classroom needed to be rearranged.


    One exam hall only sat 30 people, so almost half of the tables had to be shifted to the empty classroom upstairs.


    Guan Xiao Ye, after packing up, came over with a straight face: ¡°This time, it¡¯s the eight students in team 5¡¯s turn arrange the seats, pay attention to this after school.¡±


    She passed the examination slips to Fu Wen Fei: ¡°Distribute this for me, I¡¯m heading home to study.¡±


    ¡°Someone in our team didn¡¯t come to school today.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, everyone has to do more work and share the task. Or you can see if anyone else would be willing to help.¡±


    Fu Wen Fei is a quite handsome boy, and also the vice class monitor. His results are much better than Guan Xiao Ye. He nodded, his gaze slightly showed his hate towards Guan Xiao Ye.


    Guan Xiao Ye is skinny and very rigid, like the personas from ancient China that are traditional and stubborn, that would appear in books. She looked pretty average, after becoming the class monitor, she always ordered people around.


    This boy, Fu Yi Fei, was of course dissatisfied.


    Almost all the students in the class had left, he called on the members from team 5 to start cleaning. One of the students had taken a sick leave, tidying the classroom and moving the tables was already hard work, the other students naturally weren¡¯t willing to help.


    In total, there were 7 people left, Meng Ting was one of them.


    With Zhao Nuan Cheng, Zhen Xiao Yi and Meng Ting¡¯s deskmate, Hong Hui.


    They first moved the tables upstairs.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng with a sour face: ¡°Oh my god, Ting Ting, there are 30 tables, 7 of us to move them, everyone has to at least move 4 of them. From 2nd to 5th floor, thinking of it is already making me go crazy.¡±


    Seven High¡¯s tables were made of heavy wooden blocks, that year, the paint on some of the tables were even falling off, the spots on it made the tables look very ugly.


    Meng Ting was also sad, she comforted and smiled at Zhao Nuan Cheng: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just do it slowly.¡±


    They started to clean the classroom, the dust was flying everywhere. Zhao Nuan Cheng and Meng Ting brought over a watering can to clean the classroom.


    Zhao Xiao Yu coughed a few times and fanned herself with her hands, her eyes suddenly sparkled and tugged on Meng Ting.


    Meng Ting turned back, Zhen Xiao Yi excitedly said: ¡°Meng Ting, look outside, isn¡¯t that Fu Wen Fei and Sheng Yu Qing.¡±


    Fu Wen Fei was completely different compared to when he was looking at the rigid Guan Xiao Ye, his handsome face was blushing red, he took out his notes and passed it to Sheng Yu Qing,


    Sheng Yu Qing was smiling as brightly as a flower, didn¡¯t know what she said, but Fu Wen Fei¡¯s face turned bright red.


    Liu Xiao Yi tsked: ¡°Sheng Yu Qing is just so attractive, she even took down our class¡¯s nerd. Doesn¡¯t Fu Wen Fei think he¡¯s all high and mighty? But isn¡¯t Sheng Yu Qing¡¯s ex-boyfriend Jiang Ren? She was still all over Jiang Ren a few days ago, now she¡¯s with Fu Wen Fei already.¡±


    Meng Ting funnily shook her head, they started to move the tables.


    Every girl also had to carry 4 tables.


    Liu Xiao Yi, thinking about this, didn¡¯t even have the mood to gossip around anymore. She reluctantly hugged on to one of the tables and walked upstairs hurriedly.


    The wooden tables were very heavy, after going back and forth once for 1 table, Meng Ting was already puffing.


    Her deskmate, Hong Hui¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look very good either, it was way too heavy, and they had to move it up to the 5th floor. Even for a guy like him, it was already tough, he couldn¡¯t help but complain about the absent member.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was also sulking, moving the tables wasn¡¯t very considerate to the girls. But there were too many tasks, so everyone just had to do it together.


    It was mid-November, classes in Seven High had already ended for 40 minutes, the chirping of birds could be heard in the school compound, it was pleasant to the ears. The ginkgo leaves turned yellow, a few leaves had fallen down.


    The second time Meng Ting moved the tables upstairs, the moment she put down the table to breathe, she saw someone unexpected.


    Jiang Ren was lazily leaning against the third floor¡¯s stairways smoking.


    The wind was blowing on his silver hair, the air smelled slightly of cigarettes.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t know why he was here, so she acted like she didn¡¯t see him. With all her might, she continued to move the tables upstairs.


    Her figure was very slender, making people want to protect her.


    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh, he stubbed his cigarette and threw it in the bin. He walked a few steps in front of her and easily took over the heavy table with one hand. Meng Ting¡¯s hands suddenly felt light.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    He placed the table on his shoulder, looked relaxed like it didn¡¯t have any weight at all.


    The teen¡¯s silver hair was so eye-catching, looking slightly like a gangster: ¡°Talk, good student.¡±


    Meng Ting was slightly flustered: ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    Jiang Ren furrowed his eyebrow: ¡°You stay right there, I saw you go to the 5th floor right.¡±


    He was very tall with long legs, carrying one table, it looked like he was holding on to a plastic bag, and effortlessly walked upstairs.


    Meng Ting followed behind.


    He smelled slightly of cigarettes, because of his disorder, it was very hard for him to quit his smoking addiction. Whenever he felt agitated, smoking would help ease his emotions.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t know why Jiang Ren was helping her move the table, if someone saw this, she could never explain herself clearly.


    When they reached the 5th floor, Jiang Ren stopped in his step and put down the table. The soft wind softly caressed her hair, Meng Ting saw as he straight up carried the table here, and softly said: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She wanted to carry it in 508 herself, as she bent down, Jiang Ren said: ¡°Men do the work, girls just stand beside and watch. Step aside.¡±


    He was smart, even if Meng Ting didn¡¯t say where to move the table too, he saw as all the empty tables were piled up in one room, he understood.


    Jiang Ren finished moving one, his breathing wasn¡¯t huffed, and asked her: ¡°How many left?¡±


    Meng Ting slightly flustered, she rather move it herself.


    Could Jiang Ren just stay away from her?


    She didn¡¯t speak, she was terrified that someone would see them, and turned away, wanting to head down the stairs.


    Jiang Ren angrily snorted.


    My God, not appreciative.


    He pulled on her wrists, the wrist in his palm was slender and soft.


    ¡°Scared someone will see? I won¡¯t go to your class, will that do, I¡¯ll wait for you at the stairs on the 2nd floor, you just have to move the tables there.¡±


    He slightly lifted his chin and signalled another route to Meng Ting. Going up from there, even if it was slightly further, but her classmates won¡¯t see them.


    ¡°Let go of me, I can move it myself.¡± Meng Ting both ashamed and angry, her face turned slightly red.


    The soft wind in November lightly blew through her bangs, her soft and fair face turned to a cherry blush.


    He smiled, unreasonably: ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me, I¡¯ll be waiting for you there, if you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll come to your class to look for you.¡±


    Meng Ting was so angry she almost teared up. She didn¡¯t do anything or offend him.


    When Meng Ting went downstairs, she bumped into Hong Hui. Hong Hui¡¯s face was pale, he put down the table and adjusted his glasses, breathing heavily, he looked so exhausted that he would pass out any moment now.


    A few steps and he had to take a few breathers, he was gasping for air like a ventilator.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was behind him, she saw Meng Ting and frowned: ¡°I¡¯m dying I¡¯m dying, there¡¯s still 2 more tables to go, is this task even meant for humans. My legs are shaking, Ting Ting, you¡¯re still okay right?¡±


    Meng Ting: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She got to the classroom and moved the table out, she turned around and expectedly she saw Jiang Ren¡¯s figure at the other stairway.


    Meng Ting turned back, in the classroom, the vice class monitor, Fu Wen Fei was talking happily with Sheng Yu Qing, Sheng Yu Qing was sitting on Fu Wen Fei¡¯s table, looking through his notes.


    Jiang Ren wasn¡¯t joking, if she didn¡¯t go over, he would really come.


    If he came¡­¡­


    Tomorrow the whole school will spread rumours about Sheng Yu Qing, Jiang Ren, Fu Wen Fei¡­¡­ and her all jumbled up.


    Meng Ting gritted her teeth and reluctantly moved the table to the stairway.


    If you like to move then move it, I¡¯ll exhaust this unreasonable bastard.


    Jiang Ren softly laughed and effortlessly walked away with the table.


    Teenagers have all the strength and energy.


    After moving the other two tables, his expression didn¡¯t change at all. But Zhao Nuan Cheng and the others haven¡¯t returned, the air felt refreshing, on the balcony, there was one black ant busily moving forward.


    Meng Ting sat on the stairs, both of her hands on her knees, her heart felt both embarrassed and guilty.


    All of her classmates are contributing, but she¡­¡­


    Jiang Ren stood in front of her: ¡°Is there more?¡±


    Meng Ting shook her head, she looked up, hoping that he would hurry away. His lips turned into a smile: ¡°How are you going to thank me, good student.¡±


    Meng Ting was thinking of how shameless he was being.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your help, I could¡¯ve done it myself.¡±


    His eyebrows sank, his knife-shaped eyebrows, always gave off a scary vibe: ¡°What, are you denying it now?¡±


    She thought of the Jiang Ren that chased after the car and was scared if he would hit her.


    He was originally this unreasonable.


    Meng Ting reaches into her own pocket.


    And took out a five-dollar note, she softly said: ¡°I¡¯ll buy you something to drink.¡± She¡¯s always been very poor so she only had 5 dollars on her.


    He looked down at the five-dollar note.


    He saw the pretty hand that was holding onto it, slender and fair, the light green veins could be slightly visible. It looked so fragile that if he pinched it, it would die in his hands.


    ¡°Do you think you can chase me away with five dollars?¡±


    Meng Ting felt slightly wronged.


    What¡¯s wrong with five dollars, it is quite a lot, this year, this could buy 5 of those 1 dollar ice creams. And even go for one dumpling dish.


    He tsked, and squatted in front of her, smiling as said: ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± She looked at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your money, this Friday after school come to watch my basketball match.¡± He said, ¡°Do you understand?¡± S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    On Friday, it was the basketball league, all the high schools in H city would participate. Because Li Cai was the biggest and the newest, so the competition would be held there.


    Meng Ting tightened her grip on the five-dollar note. Was Jiang Ren that short and desperate for fans?


    She didn¡¯t even like to watch basketball matches.


    ¡°I have an exam on Friday.¡±


    The smile in his eyes disappeared, his tone turned cold: ¡°After your exam, the competition hasn¡¯t ended. Your school would be playing too.¡±


    She confusedly took a look at him.


    He said: ¡°So, you have to come.¡±


    No matter who you¡¯re voting for, you have to come.


    Because only if she did come, she would see how he would destroy the bunch of nerds from Seven High.

 Chapter 16 - Exposed

    Chapter 16-ExposedTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    The tense exam period continued on for two days in Seven High, Friday after the English exam paper, all the students sighed in relief.


    Meng Ting packed her things and returned to the classroom, she could see some people smiling and some people frowning.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng and Hong Hui were comparing their answers.


    ¡°I think you should choose option C, sincere.¡±


    Hong Hui adjusted his glasses: ¡°I chose D.¡±


    They saw Meng Ting come back, Zhao Nuan Cheng¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°Ting Ting, what did you pick for the last question?¡±


    Meng Ting thought: ¡°D.¡±


    Hong Hui sighed in relief, Zhao Nuan Cheng looked devastated. Meng Ting smiled and was reminded of the past. It was like this for the year, because of her number 1 good results, all the students would ask her for the answer, it was like the answers she gave was naturally the model answer.


    Meng Ting¡¯s English is good, 150 full marks, she could get at least 140 marks, the deductions were mainly from the essay part, either this or a few questions were left blank.


    She was always very hardworking, even the two years when she was disfigured, when she had nothing to do, she would take up translating jobs. So coming back alive this time, she didn¡¯t do so badly in exams.


    The two guys in the class changed into their sports outfits and excitedly ran out.


    Both were Lee Yi Long and Liu Yun that helped her plead so she didn¡¯t have to run.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng¡¯s eyes twinkled: ¡°This year¡¯s basketball competition! I think it¡¯s held at LiCai beside us since it¡¯s also the weekend tomorrow, Ting Ting, let¡¯s go watch the competition.¡±


    Meng Ting thought of Jiang Ren¡¯s threatening words and was slightly hesitant,  If she had the choice, she would never go.


    She didn¡¯t want to be involved with Jiang Ren.


    ¡°Li Yun and Li Yi Long from our class are also in the basketball team, let¡¯s go cheer them up.¡±


    Meng Ting kept quiet for a long time, nodded her head after.


    She didn¡¯t like owing people, Jiang Ren helped her move the tables, if she really regretted now, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was delighted: ¡°Let¡¯s go let¡¯s go.¡±


    They walked over to Li Cai and realised there were many students in there.


    Days in November, a white fog would form up as you exhaled. The boys in the basketball court were all wearing short sleeves and short pants, sweating buckets.


    The girls surrounding were shouting at the top of their lungs: ¡°Class Five, hang in there!¡±


    ¡°Class 12, keep going.:


    ¡°Seven High sure wins!¡±


    The most crowded place of all was at the centre of the basketball court.


    The screams rose and fell,  pushing the competition to its peak.


    The scattered cheering could be put together to form a complete word¡ª-Jiang Ren.


    Even if Zhao Nuan Cheng wasn¡¯t very fond of Jiang Ren, she couldn¡¯t help but get curious about the situation.


    ¡°Jiang Ren is also competing, let¡¯s take a look, Ting Ting.¡±


    However, the boys and girls that surrounded the place already formed 3 circles, they weren¡¯t tall, so they couldn¡¯t even see their shadows.


    The court suddenly turned quiet and erupted with an even fierce cheer.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh the three-pointer got in!¡±


    Meng Ting¡¯s heart beat faster, after coming back to life for this long, she was surrounded by excited young girls and boys, it was the first time she felt that she was still young at heart.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng led her and pushed through the crowd, she finally found a small gap to look at Jiang Ren


    He was wearing red sports attire, a black 5 on his chest area.


    At the back wrote ¡°Jiang Ren¡± two words.


    That year, his silver hair was soaked with sweat, flowing down to his face naturally, his shirt soaked, he unintentionally wiped the corner of his lips with his thumb. He dribbled and passed the ball in one breath.


    He was the tallest guy in the competition, also the most eye-catching.


    Even Zhao Nuan Cheng blushed, she was mesmerized by this teen¡¯s manliness.


    His silver hair dazzled, his eyes looked manly.


    He shot the ball in the hoop and looked at his surroundings, but he didn¡¯t seem to smile. The screaming at the court was getting louder and louder, he signalled a stop gesture, and told the judge: ¡°Let someone else on the court.¡±


    His expression cold, anyone could tell that he wasn¡¯t happy.


    Jiang Ren casually took a seat at the substitute area, Lu Yue passed him a bottle of water and a clean towel, her face flushed red: ¡°Jiang Ren, drink some water.¡±


    He looked at her briefly, his gaze turned even colder.


    Exams in Seven High had long ended.


    She lied to him! Him!


    Clenched his teeth, how dare she lie to him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t annoy me!¡±


    Lu Yue awkwardly walked away. The sweat-soaked his shirt wet, but he didn¡¯t clean himself up or even have a sip of water.


    He Jun Ming with a number 8 on him, asked Fang Tan: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Boss Ren, wasn¡¯t he fine just now?¡±


    Jiang Ren normally wouldn¡¯t get off the court halfway through the match, with his stamina, he didn¡¯t even need to rest after 2 matches, is he even human?


    Fang Tan looked beside ¡°22:8¡± score, their team was 22, high possibility that they would win: ¡°He¡¯s just in a bad mood.¡±


    The players from Seven High sighed in relief.


    Jiang Ren finally got off the match, without mentioning other aspects, his skills were good, even the girls that were cheering them on had switched sides, the whole crowd could only hear Jiang Ren¡¯s name. This demotivated them even more, now with Jiang Ren off the court, they started to aggressively catch up.


    The teen with the dark gaze and silver hair, coldly watch the marks turn from 22:8, turn into 24:16.


    He Jun Ming got flustered and hurriedly shouted for a temporary break.


    He wiped his face and walked towards Jiang Ren: ¡°Boss Ren, you should get on, those bastards are going to overtake us.¡±


    Fang Tan looked towards the crowd, over the waves of people, he caught a glimpse of Meng Ting.


    Because of the jam-packed crowd, Zhao Nuan Cheng and her couldn¡¯t get to the front, their faces only occasionally appeared.


    These weak girls, they weren¡¯t as tall as the guys in the front row and were blocked completely.


    Fang Tan suddenly had a brave idea, he sat down beside Jiang Ren and casually said with a smile: ¡°I saw Meng Ting, there.¡±


    Jiang Ren suddenly looked up.


    His gaze located her in the crowd, Zhao Nuan Cheng and she looked miserable, the place was so crowded. Students from a few schools came to spectate, not to even mention the first row, but wanting to get a glimpse of the match is hard enough.


    Meng Ting¡¯s glasses were hit by someone in the crowd, she hurriedly held on to her glasses and placed it upright, her panic gaze looked so innocently cute.


    There¡¯s a competition happening and she¡¯s busy taking care of those glasses of hers.


    But he suddenly smiled.


    Jiang Ren walked over, the crowd was looking at him, he crossed half of the court and came beside her.


    Meng Ting finally placed her glasses nicely, she felt relieved.


    But the surrounding turned quiet.


    She looked up and saw Jiang Ren.


    She was outside the red fence, he was inside, his smile slightly mischievous: ¡°Can someone buy me a bottle of water and a towel?¡±


    The girls stayed quiet for a moment and started to go crazy the next moment. They all ran towards the small shop behind, the crowd suddenly dispersed. With some offering the item immediately.


    He didn¡¯t accept them but took out a red note from his pocket.


    Meng Ting had a bad feeling about this, she even thought of turning away to leave.


    The teen chuckled: ¡°Hey, student, could you help me?¡±


    He passed the 100 note to her.


    Meng Ting looked up at him, his sweat flowing down his face, smiling: ¡°Faster.¡±


    His tone sounded slightly unruly.


    She almost cried out of anger, but with so many people¡¯s gaze fixated on her, she didn¡¯t know whether to accept or not too.


    More people started to look over, Meng Ting snatched the money in his hands, without a word, she didn¡¯t even bother looking at him and turned away to walk to the small stall.


    He stood behind her, seeing her ears turn red, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Jiang Ren secured his guards, he turned back and told the coach: ¡°I¡¯ll play the next round.¡±


    He Jun Ming dumbfoundedly took a look at Meng Ting: ¡°That¡¯s Meng Ting with problematic eyes from Seven High.¡±


    Fang Tan raised his eyebrows.


    He Han also looked like he realised something incredible: ¡°No way, but that girl has an eye problem right?¡±


    He Jun Ming started to feel delusional, he looked at Lu Yue that was far away with the exact weird expression as him, she looked at a loss. No way, even ditched the beauty Lu Yue but chose to like the girl with the eye problem.


    However, there was no time to overthink this, the second half of the match was about to start.


    The boys from Seven High spotted Jiang Ren as soon as he came in the court, they were screaming internally, but they were trying to look extremely calm from the outside.


    No worries, the score gap has already shortened.


    But 2 minutes in the game, their expression turned green. Oh my god, this guy is a total maniac! Did they dig up his ancestor¡¯s grave?


    Number 5 from the opposing team! It¡¯s just a friendly basketball match; not a battle!


    Excluding penalties S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    The ball, Seven High couldn¡¯t even touch the ball.


    The next half of the game was dominated by Jiang Ren with his dribbling and shots, the girl¡¯s throat was almost gone from all the screaming.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s eyes were bright, it was like his gaze dazzled from the light of the stars.


    Fang Tan that was resting off-court was paying attention to the crowd, his expression changed.


    Meng Ting, she¡­¡­ never came back.


    Until the judge announced the final results, the crowd started to disperse, the smile from Jiang Ren¡¯s face started to disappear.


    He Jun Ming after looking at his expression felt scared: ¡°Boss Ren¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ren didn¡¯t say a word and shot the basketball in his hand, the ball hit the sides of the hoop, ¡°Dong¡±.


    ~


    LiCai Assembly building.


    There was a prank happening at the moment, the road was the one on the way to the shop.


    A whole bucket of glucose water was dumped on Shu Lan.


    With her messy hair, she ran forward and hit the girl: ¡°Bitch!¡±


    There were a few people on the girl¡¯s side: ¡°What can you do about it, do you feel wronged, Jiang Ren doesn¡¯t like you, so you went on to snatch Zhang Yi Yi¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Meng Ting bumped into this scene as she was walking back.


    Shu Lan was also fiery and charged forward bravely. She was slapped a few times, her vision blurry, she wanted to kill this group of people.


    What if she snatched someone else¡¯s boyfriend?


    If the guy wasn¡¯t interested, would he have been swayed with just a few words?


    Can¡¯t hold on to your own boyfriend and she¡¯s here to look for trouble!


    But still, 1 person couldn¡¯t fight over 5,6 people.


    When she looked up as her hair was being pulled, she saw Meng Ting uninterestedly walk past.


    ¡°Sis!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe it was Meng Ting, in the past, if she got hurt, Meng Ting would be so heartbroken. She strongly believed that Meng Ting would rather get beat to death than let her suffer any injuries.


    But she looked extremely calm, and just walked past like everyone else, this person was really Meng Ting!


    The group of girls hearing as she called for her sister, also looked over.


    A girl with a ponytail, wearing Seven High¡¯s school uniform was holding bottled water and a towel, walking away.


    She didn¡¯t care for Shu Lan, they were just like strangers.


    Shu Lan¡¯s gaze looked scary.


    Why is it!


    Why is it that she¡¯s the one to take the beating, Meng Ting could always get what she wanted since young.


    She loudly said: ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you care about me anymore?¡±


    She saw as Meng Ting still continued walking, she turned around and told the few girls: ¡°She¡¯s my real sister, she¡¯s for sure going to call for help! You guys are done for!¡±


    The girl froze, her expression went dark: ¡°Stop the girl.¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t know that Shu Lan would act this way, her heart felt, even more, colder towards her. She stopped and looked rather calm.


    She knows that she can¡¯t win them in a fight, she pointed towards her own school uniform: ¡°I¡¯m from Seven High, I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    The girl saw that Meng Ting was so quiet and calm, for a moment, she believed her words. Also, it¡¯s obvious there¡¯s something wrong with her eyes, she wouldn¡¯t dare to be nosy: ¡°Just go.¡±


    Shu Lan got so angry, Meng Ting really didn¡¯t care about her, she started to struggle: ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe me? Don¡¯t you all want to know who¡¯s the person in the picture that Jiang Ren saw?¡±


    She pointed: ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s my real sister, she¡¯s just trying to run away and look for help if you guys don¡¯t believe me then just take off her glasses.¡±


    Meng Ting¡¯s expression slightly changed, the girl that led the pack signalled the rest, and the bottle of water was dumped on her.


    The air was already chilly cold.


    Meng Ting¡¯s glasses was stepped on due to all the pushing, the glucose water flowed down her forehead.


    The air turned quiet for a moment.


    She didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes, terrified that the water would infect her eyes


    In the midst of all the chaos, the few girls suddenly quiet down.


    ¡°She¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°She really is¡­¡­¡±


    That person in the picture, just all grown up.


    Meng Ting thinks that she got so unlucky!


    She was both anxious and angry, the towel in her hands was taken by someone and placed over her face, her face was held by someone, carefully wiping off the water droplets on her eyes.


    The person¡¯s fingers were distinct, his fingers boiling hot.


    In this chilly autumn, his breathing could be heard.


    She couldn¡¯t see, but she could hear the group of girls¡¯ stuttering voice: ¡°Jiang¡­¡­Jiang Ren¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 17 - Pretty

    Chapter 17-PrettyTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    The moment Meng Ting heard Jiang Ren¡¯s name, her whole body froze.


    Time seemed to slow down, she could feel his warmth from the breathing surrounding her.


    She was so terrified that she couldn¡¯t care much about the water droplets on her eyelashes and hurriedly opened her eyes.


    It was already the evening, the sun slantly shone into the assembly building, creating a shadow.


    The warm yellow rays, he was holding her face, watching as she opened her eyes.


    Jiang Ren couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling at the moment.


    It was the first time in his life, like a retarded dummy, his fingertips that were touching her face went numb. That numbing sensation flew right to his heart. His whole body turned weak, the numbing sensation made him feel like he was drowning.


    The delicate girl in the picture he saw started to come alive.


    All grown up, she became the Meng Ting now.


    Her light brown pupils reflected his expression now, dumbfounded, impressed, and slightly crazy over her. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    People in the past that laughed at her for her eyes immediately became complete fools.


    She had a pair of beautiful eyes, pure and clear, regardless if she smiled, they had the light of stars. Just like the night at Little Harbour, he jokingly stared at her eyes for 10 seconds, that beauty hidden under a veil.


    His mind went completely blank, as Meng Ting forcefully pushed him away frustratedly, all his mind could think of is how screwed up he is now.


    Oh god, he¡¯s done for.


    His heart couldn¡¯t stop beating crazily, that exact feeling he felt when his illness kicked in, but this time, he didn¡¯t have the impulse to rage, the fingertips that touched her felt indescribably amazing.


    Meng Ting never ever felt the urge to hit Shu Lan, her clothes were all messy from the fighting.


    She hurriedly squatted down to pick up her glasses, the glasses that stuck with her for 3 years, now what was left was only it¡¯s pitiful frame and pieces of shattered glass. She immediately felt weak.


    The few dominating girls dazedly looked at Meng Ting.


    Meng Ting picked up the glasses frame and stood up, she knew that it couldn¡¯t be used anymore.


    Shu Lan matched her gaze, looking slightly dazed and also with a hint of hatred. At that moment, Meng Ting suddenly understood that her cheap sister, since ages ago, already didn¡¯t like her.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t dare to look Jiang Ren in the eyes.


    She bit her lips but still didn¡¯t think of seeking revenge of any sort.


    Jiang Ren would be a serial killer in the future!


    Thinking of this almost made her breakdown and cry.


    Tried her best to avoid him, but fate was joking with her, everything turned back to the starting point.


    When she walked towards Li Cai¡¯s school gate silently, she bumped into He Jun Ming and Fang Tan that was following over.


    After a few more steps, He Jun Ming widened his eyes, his gaze locked on her, after a while, he difficulty swallowed his saliva: ¡°That pretty girl looks so familiar.¡± So god damn beautiful, she¡¯s the prettiest girl he¡¯s ever met in his life.


    He Han wanted to tease him by saying that every pretty girl he sees looks familiar to him, but the moment he looked at Meng Ting, he was also dazed: ¡°She¡¯s the girl from the medal.¡±


    They all agreed that she¡¯s pretty, so damn beautiful! She¡¯s both pure and pretty.


    But she didn¡¯t only look familiar.


    He Jun Ming stuttered as he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes: ¡°She looks like¡­¡­like the one from Seven High¡­¡­ Meng, Meng Ting.¡±


    Fang Tan took a look at Jiang Ren and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    My god!


    He Jun Ming was about to go crazy, no way! That ordinary blind girl, the Seven High¡¯s overachiever that was only good in academics, was the same pretty girl from the photo!


    It was like a small cliff, saying that it¡¯s higher than the Himalayas.


    But this small cliff was, in reality, really higher than the Himalayas!


    He Han couldn¡¯t help but blush, he couldn¡¯t resist but steal a few more peeks at her.


    By that time, the basketball match had already ended, the school compound became relatively quiet, only a few students that were cleaning up the venue were staying back to pick up the rubbish.


    Jiang Ren came back to his senses after a long time and quickly chased her down.


    If Meng Ting wanted to exit from the school gates, she had to pass the small passageway filled with willow trees. This season, all the willow trees were bare, only the brown branches swayed along with the wind.


    She was only halfway through it, someone pulled her over.


    He was panting, his forehead covered with sweat, his eyes were scarily black.


    Meng Ting leaned on the bare tree, frustratedly looking at Jiang Ren.


    Why is he going all crazy!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The wind along with her smell entered his lungs, his hands rested on the willow tree behind her, trapping her in that small space. She looked straight at him but didn¡¯t speak a word.


    This posture, during the year that she died, was considered a very humiliating gesture. However, this year, everyone was still quite close-minded, very few people would do this.


    Meng Ting reached out to push his hands away.


    The teen¡¯s arms were strong, with his black and white elbow pads still on, she wasn¡¯t merciful, terrified that he would hate her again, she pushed him away with all her might. However, even as her face turned bright red, his arms didn¡¯t even budge.


    She got so angry! This crazy bastard!


    This ¡°Crazy¡± silently watched as she struggled, he suddenly smiled, Jiang Ren didn¡¯t let her move an inch: ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    She looked up, her eyes turned red from the anger.


    It was like the peach blossoms in March, an indescribable kind of beauty.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    She confusedly looked at him, her pure eyes clearly portraying what she was thinking¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen did I lie to you?


    Jiang Ren chuckled: ¡°You student card, you were messing with me.¡± He arrogantly looked at her from top to bottom, ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, are you scared that I¡¯ll do something to you?¡±


    Meng Ting only remembered that she really did lie to him, she did say that her eyes looked scary because of her injury, just like the look on her student card. Jiang Ren believed her words then.


    Her lie was exposed, she felt slightly embarrassed. She slipped out from the teen¡¯s strong arms after lowering her body.


    Her face turned boiling red: ¡°Jiang Ren, can¡¯t you just talk properly, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    His gaze with a slight smile: ¡°But I haven¡¯t done anything right?¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t want to deal with him, she was both in a bad and complicated mood, she just wanted to leave without another word.


    He looked at the bottled water in her hands and smiled mischievously: ¡°Damn, trying to run away with my money? Where is my 100 note change?¡±


    Meng Ting only remembered about this, her mind was all over the place, she hurriedly fondled through her pocket, there were 86 bucks left. She stacked them neatly and placed it in the teen¡¯s palm.


    Meng Ting seriously explained: ¡°The water was 2 bucks, the towel was 12 bucks.¡±


    She was worried that he didn¡¯t believe her, this year, the goods weren¡¯t as expensive as the goods in the future. That bad quality towel, at most, would only cost 3, 4 bucks. But the sellers raised the prices of the goods like crazy because of the basketball match.


    He was looking at her fair, silky hands.


    The money that she touched was blessed with the gentle touch of a beautiful woman.


    Meng Ting passed the water to him and he accepted them.


    She softly continued: ¡°The towel¡­¡­¡± The towel got dirty because of her, Jiang Ren used it to wipe off the water on her and dried her hair. She held onto it tightly.


    ¡°The money for the towel, I¡¯ll pay you back another day.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°No, this, just give it to me.¡±


    In the end, she knew that this belonged to him and hesitantly passed it to him.


    Meng Ting sighed in relief, she finally cut ties with him.


    She turned around and walked towards the school gates, the branches of the willow tree elegantly swaying along with the wind, her figure quickly disappearing from the school compound.


    Jiang Ren leaned against the tree, looking at her figure from the back, he twisted open the cap of the bottle and drank a few gulps.


    His moves unruly, the water flowed down his chin, passing his Adam¡¯s apple, soaking his collar.


    Even when He Jun Ming and the others came over, he still hadn¡¯t come back to his senses.


    The heat from the competition hadn¡¯t passed, the group of them didn¡¯t even have the time to wipe off their sweat, they had to follow Jiang Ren to look for someone already. He Jun Ming took the towel in Jiang Ren¡¯s hands: ¡°So hot, let me use it.¡±


    Jiang Ren used the bottle to block his hand: ¡°Get away, don¡¯t dirty it.


    He Jun Ming was speechless, god damn it, is it poisonous, it¡¯s just a towel, isn¡¯t it used for wiping off sweat?


    He Han gave it some thought but he still couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Boss Ren, was that Meng Ting just now?¡±


    Jiang Ren said yes in response.


    He Jun Ming could finally speak his mind: ¡° I previously thought that Sheng Yu Qing from Seven High was already god damn beautiful, but Meng Ting is even prettier! The people in their school are really blind, her results are really good too right, Last time, Lu Yue lost to her in the competition. Good results, pretty, in my mother¡¯s eyes, this type of good student would forever be someone else¡¯s kid.¡±


    He completely forgot that he also once mocked Meng Ting¡¯s eyes.


    He Han snorted: ¡°Forget about it, Sheng Yu Qing and her aren¡¯t the same types of people.¡±


    He Jun Ming: ¡°I agree, previously at Little Harbour, she almost cried right. That¡¯s no fun, can¡¯t play with people like this, she might even look down on people like us.¡±


    Fang Tan was startled, looking across, as expected, Jiang Ren¡¯s smile disappeared from his face.


    He obviously also remembered that incident


    The things that this bunch had done before, riding on mountain bikes to snatch her stuff, forcing them to head to Little Harbour. The girl that was with Meng Ting almost cried out of humiliation.


    It would be weird if Meng Ting responded to them.


    But people with good results always felt superior, weren¡¯t they already used to this?


    The fool, He Jun Ming, also wanted to add on, to praise Meng Ting¡¯s beauty, but he heard a sound ¡°Dong¡±, Jiang Ren threw the empty bottle into the rubbish bin. With the towel in his hand, he walked away without a word.


    Fang Tan slapped He Jun Ming on the back: ¡°How dense can you be, can¡¯t you tell Boss Ren¡¯s expression is not right.¡±


    He Jun Ming confusedly said: ¡°Ah?¡±


    ~


    When Meng Ting was home during the weekend, Shu Zhi Tong saw as she didn¡¯t wear her glasses, the old man got so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak clearly: ¡°Ting Ting, is your eyes all good now?¡±


    Shu Yang looked up, he looked surprised that Meng Ting didn¡¯t tell Father Shu about this good news.


    Meng Ting nodded.


    Father Shu couldn¡¯t speak coherently: ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    She felt bad.


    In these two lifetimes, the father she had always cared for and respected, he couldn¡¯t fully care for this family. The things that Shu Lan had done today, completely shattered her intentions to change all this.


    Not long after, Shu Lan came back in a horrific state.


    Her face covered with slap marks, the moment she saw Father Shu and Shu Yang, her tears fell: ¡°Dad, Brother, I was bullied today.¡±


    Father Shu¡¯s expression changed, and pulled his daughter over to look at her injuries: ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Shu Yang furrowed his eyebrows, he took a look at Meng Ting but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Shu Lan suddenly turned her head, angrily looking at Meng Ting: ¡°Father, when I was beaten up, Meng Ting passed by, she didn¡¯t even think of saving me, I won¡¯t accept her as my elder sister anymore!¡±


    Father Shu¡¯s immediate reaction to this was to scold Shu Lan: ¡°What bullshit are you on about!¡±


    Shu Lan innocently: ¡°Really! I¡¯m not lying, you guys always say that Meng Ting is obedient, but she¡¯s evil! You said that sisters should always care and love each other, which part of her actions sounded like an elder sister.¡±


    Father Shu wanted to scold Shu Lan again, but Meng Ting threw her broken glasses at her.


    The clear sound of her glasses landing beside Shu Lan¡¯s feet, she immediately kept quiet.


    Meng Ting never once so clearly understood that she was just an outsider in this house. As Father Shu was not her real biological father, no matter how good he treated her, even when she felt wronged, she would just keep it to herself. She had no one to rant to, even so, she could never accuse her biological daughter.


    Shu Lan could, no matter how bad Shu Lan acted, she could.


    She could complain first even if she offended her in the first place, she could call for her father and brother without any worries, to exclude her, the outsider.


    Meng Ting is not going to stay quiet anymore: ¡°I don¡¯t know why you got hit, but you can tell Father Shu in detail. I don¡¯t regret my decision of not helping you, if you gave me another 100 chances, I still won¡¯t help you. Shu Lan, you¡¯re right, we were never sisters.¡±


    Her voice sounded hoarse: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Father Shu, I¡¯ll move out soon. My grandparents, they¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong suddenly said: ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    He picked up the glasses on the floor and said to Shu Lan: ¡°Go back to your room!¡± His voice stern, Shu Lan couldn¡¯t help but obey, before she left, she took a look at Meng Ting, looking delighted.


    He waited until Shu Lan and Shu Yang left.


    Meng Ting clenched her fist, her shoulders softly shook.


    Shu Zhi Tong sighed: ¡°Ting Ting, what happened? Whatever you say, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Meng Ting¡¯s eyes turned red, she wanted to just cry, telling him about the hardships throughout her past 2 lifetimes. Talking about how her face got disfigured, and how the relatives bullied them.


    Talk about the years after Father Shu¡¯s death, how sad she was, talk about how Shu Lan wasn¡¯t holding good intentions. She even thought for the first time, why did her biological father dump her mother, but this man who had no blood relations with her said, Daughter, I¡¯ll believe whatever you say.


    However, her resurrection was something so unbelievable, she even started to think that it was just a dream, the longer she stayed, the more blurry the memories became, her whole life was right there, but she started to not believe in it, the person that she is now felt the most real to her.


    She couldn¡¯t talk to anyone about this.


    She tried very hard to swallow back her urge to sob and started to explain what had happened with Shu Lan this afternoon.


    Shu Zhi Tong furrowed his brows, he only realised then, the seriousness of the issue, it was way beyond a fight between sisters. He said: ¡°Ting Ting, I watched you and Lan grow up together, when you two were still young, you guys went to the neighbour¡¯s house to play, their family raised a huge dog. When it rushed over, the both of you were scared, but you hugged Lan, the dog almost bit you. You were always a good sister, so father believes you, if you don¡¯t recognise her as your sister, she must¡¯ve done something unforgivable that made you sad.¡±


    Meng Ting with a nasal voice: ¡°Father Shu, don¡¯t continue on.¡± If he continued, she couldn¡¯t contain her tears anymore.


    This is the person she was the closest to for her two lifetimes.


    Shu Zhi Tong said: ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I don¡¯t have the time to educate you all. Lan¡¯s personality is problematic, I¡¯ll teach her properly, Ting Ting, don¡¯t ever say things like moving out of the house anymore, this is your home.¡±


    He said it with a firm stance, Meng Ting¡¯s eyes started to water, she couldn¡¯t hurt the heart of the person who raised her anymore, she nodded.


    Shu Zhi Tong sighed and went to punish Shu Lan.


    Shu Lan couldn¡¯t believe that her own father would side with Meng Ting, she threw a tantrum, Shu Zhi Tong got so angry, he almost gave her a beating. After that, Shu Yang even said abruptly: ¡°Are you done being a nuisance, didn¡¯t Meng Ting ask you to explain why you got beaten? If you don¡¯t tell us, I¡¯ll ask them myself, I¡¯ll bring justice for you!¡±


    Shu Lan only stopped fooling around and unwillingly said: ¡°They just don¡¯t like me.¡± but she was still very reluctant to talk about the fact that she stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend.


    This matter came to an end.


    But everyone believed, from that day onwards, Meng Ting was no longer Shu Lan¡¯s elder sister.


    When Meng Ting was about to head to school on Monday, Father Shu, as usual, checked her eyes.


    After a while, he softly smiled: ¡°Ting Ting, you¡¯re all grown up, you¡¯re the prettiest girl.¡±


    Children from single-parent families were always very obedient since young, this made everyone pity them even more, they were god¡¯s gift, but they are angel¡¯s without any special treatment.


    He encouraged: ¡°Your eyes are all healed up, live bravely!¡±


    Meng Ting nodded and smiled for the first time in ages.


    There was nothing to be afraid of, she makes her own life choices since she gets to relive her life again, she¡¯ll enjoy it this time.


    Her timetable was different from Shu Lan and Shu Yang¡¯s, hers was way earlier than theirs when she walked out of her neighbourhood, Meng Ting felt like she embraced the world again.


    That 14-year-old young girl, that shined so brightly, she had always been her!


    There were very few buses in the morning. Meng Ting started to memorise the syllables when she got on the bus. The people on the bus couldn¡¯t help but look at this beautiful young lady.


    She was used to this kind of attention since she was young, at first, the people¡¯s gaze was a mix of fondness and astonishment, but after, they turned into a pitiful gaze towards a blind person.


    Now, it turned back to the gaze of admiration.


    Meng Ting looked out the window, the syllables, one by one, repeating in her brain. The world is colourful, she softly inhaled.


    She came early, it was only 7 in the morning.


    The security at the gate was yawning.


    Meng Ting wanted to take out her student card from her bag, but she saw the eye-catching mountain bike parked beside the school gate.


    Jiang Ren was leaning against it, beside his feet were a few cigarette butts.


    In the chilly morning, he was wearing a black jacket. His silver hair was slightly messy from the wind, the scene was pleasing to look at.


    But no matter how she looked at him, he still looked like a bad student.


    Meng Ting looked down, she had a bad feeling about this.


    She was about to sneakily pass by him, he cursed secretly, but still couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Hey, Meng Ting, I¡¯ve been waiting for you since 6, if you dare, try going in?¡±


    She could only reply: ¡°I need to attend my classes.¡±


    Jiang Ren threw his cigarette away: ¡°Who are you lying to, it¡¯s an 8 am class.¡±


    He was scared that she¡¯ll really go in, he continued: ¡°Can I just ask you a few questions?¡±


    Students started to arrive.


    Jiang Ren always was the centre of attention, she didn¡¯t have any other choice, but nodded: ¡°Ask away then.¡±


    He got close to her, he smelled like the morning dew with a slight cigarette smell: ¡°Are you scared of me?¡±


    Meng Ting awkwardly shook her head, because she lied, her face turned slightly red.


    ¡°Then look at me.¡±


    She hesitantly looked at him.


    Her light brown pupils, so clear and beautiful. He got lost in them for a moment, his heartbeat started to race.


    He forgot what he wanted to ask, but it suddenly felt that nothing else was important anymore.


    That mesmerizing moment from yesterday, it really wasn¡¯t a dream.


    He took a box from his bike and placed it in her hands.


    The box felt heavy.


    It was the first time he realised the gap between her.


    She was still wearing the school uniform that was old fashioned in his eyes, with a high ponytail, her soft and silky long hair dropped down, it gave off an indescribable youthful and obedient vibe. Her elegance, obviously was the type that ¡°couldn¡¯t play along¡±, the good student type that he couldn¡¯t approach.


    The first place from the school beside him.


    He wanted to get close to her but was reminded of He Jun Ming¡¯s words from yesterday. She was different from girls like Sheng Yu Qing, hard to say but in her heart, she might look down to people like him who didn¡¯t do well in school.


    ¡°Hold on to it nicely, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    He got on his bike after he finished.


    Swiftly put on his helmet, Jiang Ren didn¡¯t go for his classes, right until he left her, he only realised how crazy he was.


    He didn¡¯t sleep at all last night, he was looking all over the city to find that thing. It was so difficult to find especially during this season, at 6, he rode back and waited for her at Seven High¡¯s entrance.


    The chilly wind from the night, it was blowing on him for the whole night, but it didn¡¯t wake him up, reversely, it made him even crazier. He searched for the whole night and finally found it at a plantation area.


    He never thought of bullying her in the first place, for real.


    Meng Ting waited for him to leave and opened the slightly heavy box.


    Inside the box was a basket, inside the basket was filled with dewy mini strawberries. All arranged neatly in the box.

 Chapter 18 - Prettiest in school

    Chapter 18-Prettiest in school Translator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    Meng Ting got to the classroom early, the class only had 2 people in it, one being the class monitor, Guan Xiao Ye, Guan Xiao Ye came first to open the classroom doors.


    The other is Hong Hui, Hong Hui was the most hardworking student in the class, every night he¡¯ll study and do his homework until 11, but his results never improved, he was always average in the class.


    When Meng Ting walked in, Guan Xiao Ye was the first one to see her.


    Her pen accidentally slipped across her paper, drawing a thick line, her gaze fixated on Meng Ting.


    Meng Ting was slightly uncomfortable and gently said: ¡°Good morning.¡±


    She sat down on her seat, Hong Hui noticed that someone sat down beside him, he aggressively started to flip his chemistry book: ¡°Student Meng Ting, you¡¯re here, yesterday, I was looking at this element question for a long time, after this part with the copper sulphate, I can¡¯t continue solving it, could you¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Ting took over his chemistry book, the black ink from the gel pen had made multiple corrections, it proved that Hong Hui really tried his best.


    Her long eyelashes facing down, after thinking for a while, she had the answer in her mind, she took out a piece of the draft paper, and softly said: ¡° This is not copper sulfate, you can see the chain of chemical reaction that was mentioned before, they are different from copper sulfate.¡±


    She used a draft paper to solve the chemical formula, her mind was clear, writing as she talked, terrified if she would disturb Guan Xiao Ye from studying, her tone was soft and soon after, she finished solving the question.


    ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± She lifted her gaze and saw a very distracted Hong Hui. He turned bright red, blushing all the way to his ears.


    Seeing as Meng Ting frowned slightly,  he stuttered as he hurriedly replied: ¡°  Under¡­understood.¡±


    But Hong Hui, who loved to study, all he was focused on was his studies, but for the very first time, he did not have a single idea on what she was talking about.


    He was like Guan Xiao Ye, he was so surprised that he just zoned out.


    This person is¡­¡­.his deskmate, Meng Ting?


    Hong Hui could still remember the time when he switched seatings to become Meng Ting¡¯s deskmate, those nasty boys in the class teased him: ¡° Hey Hong Hui, you want to be her deskmate, what a ladies¡¯ man.¡± They imitated the actions of people that were blind fiddling around.


    Hong Hui felt slightly angry and said: ¡° Meng Ting is the first place in class.¡±


    ¡°This nerd only has eyes for the first place in class hahaha!¡±


    Before Hong Hui could rage, the girls threw books at them: ¡° I will tell Teacher Fan if you tease Meng Ting again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah right, how old are you, still informing the teachers!¡± They did not comment any further.


    It has always been like this, there was always a group of students who ranked at bottom of the list in each class. There are also some students that behaved badly, there were very few that would tease about Meng Ting¡¯s eyes, most of them sympathized and pitied her.


    However, out of all of the days, Hong Hui was suddenly reminded of these nasty guys in the class that teased him ¡°Ladies¡¯ man¡±.


    Ladies¡¯ man¡­¡­.


    Boys at this age, no matter how rigid they are, they are still sensitive to these kinds of comments.


    He blushed madly, he couldn¡¯t seem to sit still anymore, all he could do was dazedly take out a piece of paper while looking at the solution that Meng Ting wrote with her delicate handwriting. He managed to calm down after a while.


    He did not feel this way before, but the Meng Ting that was sitting beside him made him feel uncomfortable.


    He wasn¡¯t suffering ¡­¡­.it¡¯s just distracting.


    She¡¯s so beautiful after her eyes healed completely!


    After Meng Ting reached the classroom, she started to do some exercises on biological heredity. This year, the exam paper hadn¡¯t turned into a national exam paper yet, so the questions for this exam are more predictable and standard.


    The last question of the exam paper will definitely be a question on biological heredity.


    She didn¡¯t attend this exam paper in her last life,  she got into an accident when she was in the first semester of Grade 8. Her face was disfigured by the fire and ever since then, she stayed in the hospital to receive treatment. A few days before the exam, Father Shu got into an accident too and Meng Ting missed the entrance exam.


    Since she had the chance to start fresh, she would not let these things happen again, she also wanted to get into the university smoothly.


    She had the same thinking with the other students, she was also looking forward to getting into the university that seems so sacred.


    It was already quarter past seven, students started to fill the classroom.


    They all had the same reaction with Guan Xiao Ye and Hong Hui, ever since the start of grade 6, it was the first time the class was so quiet.


    All of them unbelievably stared at Meng Ting.


    If Meng Ting was this gorgeous in the first place, everyone would still secretly stare at her, but they will not be this shocked. The main point is the photo of her on her student card that was taken at the start of grade 6, that photo was a pain to the eye, but now they realized that she is actually a super gorgeous girl, that contrast was so huge that it confused everyone.


    The students started coming in one by one, some of them that did not notice Meng Ting, were nudged by the students around them, as they followed their gaze and looked over,  with a surprised expression: ¡°She¡­she¡¯s Meng Ting?¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was different from Hong Hui. In grade 7, she still loved to sleep in, so she¡¯ll always arrive late. After everyone came to class, she¡¯ll only sleepily walk in with her mouth biting on a bun, thinking as the bun may have a strong smell, she always finished the bun outside of the classroom before coming in.


    She¡¯s quite dense, the moment she walked in and looked at Meng Ting, she blushed instantly, subconsciously thinking that she entered the wrong classroom.


    After she saw Hong Hui and Liu Xiao Yi, she then realised that she was in the right place.


    She¡¯s close friends with Meng Ting, naturally understanding that she is Meng Ting, she didn¡¯t even have time to rub off the oil on her lips and hurriedly settled down in her seat with her eyes bright and wide: ¡° Ting Ting! Your eyes are all good now!¡±


    Meng Ting nodded with a smile.


    She looked so pretty when she smiled, her big bright eyes bent slightly with curly eyelashes, passing off a naturally innocent and shy vibe.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng squealed with excitement: ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re so pretty!¡± She used to worry that she would hurt Meng Ting¡¯s feelings if she looked straight into Meng Ting¡¯s eyes, that she¡¯d remind Meng Ting of her sad past, she¡¯d never thought that now her best friend is such a gorgeous girl.


    She was so excited that she didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Oh my god, Ting Ting is so much prettier than the Shen Yu Qing from Class 14!


    You have to know that Shen Yu Qing was the prettiest girl in school and everyone agreed on this!


    But look at Ting Ting, she¡¯s exactly how every boy would dream their first love to look like.


    It was Fan Hui Yin¡¯s self-study time in the morning when she walked into the classroom hugging her English books, she frowned with a scowled face and said: ¡° What did I say before! Don¡¯t whisper and chit chat in the morning, you have to read the English vocabularies loudly! All of you are in grade 8 now, you have to be fully responsible for your own future.¡±


    Chit chats immediately turned into sounds of students reciting their English vocabulary.


    Fan Hui Yin looked at her English class representative and froze, she then said to Meng Ting: ¡°Come to my office at once.¡±


    Meng Ting followed along.


    After Teacher Fan and Meng Ting walked away, the whole class burst into a heated discussion. The students all gossiped about Meng Ting¡¯s eyes that had recovered.


    Teacher Fan filled a cup of water from her office and signalled Meng Ting to sit down.


    She looked at Meng Ting, her expression stern as usual but her tone gave out a hint of concern: ¡° Meng Ting, are your eyes all recovered now?¡±


    Meng Ting nodded her head.


    Although Teacher Fan thinks that it¡¯s not right to judge people by their appearances, but she still frowned and warned her: ¡°It¡¯s your turn to give a speech during the flag ceremony today, but your condition¡­¡±


    The birds landed on the branches of the plane tree and used its beak to clean its feathers.


    Meng Ting listened carefully as Teacher Fan spoke.


    All of a sudden, Teacher Fan could not go on anymore, she let out a sigh and said: ¡°Haih, my child, you¡¯re looking good.¡± She can¡¯t stop someone from giving a speech just because she suddenly turned pretty right?


    ¡°Where¡¯s your script?¡±


    Meng Ting took out the script and gave it to Teacher Fan.


    Teacher Fan satisfyingly nodded her head after reading her script, Meng Ting¡¯s script was full of positive messages, there was nothing she could pick on.


    Looking at Meng Ting¡¯s student card around her neck, in her blue and white uniform, Teacher Fan seriously doubted the photographer¡¯s skill. She waved her hand and let Meng Ting return to the classroom.


    This year, there was one new rule in Seven High. The flag-raising ceremony on Monday, a student representative will be chosen to give a speech.


    The student representative would naturally be the first place in every class.


    When it was Meng Ting¡¯s turn during the first year, the headmistress gave Meng Ting¡¯s situation some thought, hesitantly said: ¡°Teacher Fan, how about changing the representative for your class?¡±


    Fan Hui Yin shook her head in disagreement and said: ¡° Meng Ting¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t in the best condition, but she is an outstanding student. If the school wants to replace her because of her eyes, this student will start doubting herself.¡±


    So every semester when it was Class 1¡¯s turn, Meng Ting was the one to give the speech.


    The good thing about this is that there were many classes in the school, so each class would only have to, at most, speak two times. The student representatives kept changing, the students were tired of listening to these motivational speeches. Besides the pretty Lu Yue from Grade 8, there were very few that would notice Meng Ting¡¯s presence, students would only stare at her for a split second just because of her weird eyeglasses.


    Today is the 20th of November.


    Winter had quietly arrived, students were wearing thick layers of winter clothes underneath their uniforms, they looked lumpy and bloated.


    One look across, they looked like a patch of big white cabbages.


    The female teachers started rubbing their hands together to gain some warmth in the cold.


    The other students realised that the students from Class 1 of grade 7 were acting very weird today, they were all craning their necks, trying to get a better look at the stage, they seemed mysteriously excited.


    The emcee said in a clear and loud voice: ¡°Let us welcome the class representative of Grade 7 Class 1, student Meng Ting to give her speech under the flag.¡±


    The students under the stage all clapped lazily and without any sincerity.


    Meng Ting took her notes on stage, holding the microphone, she started her speech with her sweet and melodious voice: ¡°Hello everyone, I am Meng Ting from Grade 7 Class 1, the title of my speech for today is ¡®Cherish the moments, live up to the expectations of our homeland¡¯.¡±


    The old-fashioned ordinary title for school speeches, the kind of speech that would bore the audience sleepy. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    But her melodious voice and her standard use of Mandarin caught some attention from the crowd.


    The morning dew condensed and dripped from the branches, one breath and the cold air turned into white fog.


    The young girl on stage was just wearing a simple school uniform, blue-white coat and long black pants. Her hair tied up in a ponytail with a hairband, her long hair looked refreshing and airy bangs hinted with a sense of gentleness and peacefulness.


    She was so elegant, and¡­also a pretty face!


    No matter which era she was in, humans always had no resistance towards beautiful things. In no time, the sound of people gossiping could be heard from the crowd.


    The nearly bald dean with his beer belly started to scold them: ¡°All of you, quiet down! Credits will be taken from classes that are noisy again!¡±


    The students finally quiet down after hearing this.


    The students at the back row couldn¡¯t clearly see what was happening at the front but they knew that something was happening. They couldn¡¯t see the stage clearly and were very frustrated about it.


    However, everyone did everything they could in order to satisfy their curiosity, and they got a hold of what was going on that shocked them all. The Meng Ting from Class 1 that used to have bad eyes has perfectly recovered now, and she¡¯s even prettier than the Shen Yu Qing from Class 12, the prettiest girl in the school!


    Oh my god, what in the world!


    The reason why Shen Yu Qing was so arrogant was because of her pretty face, and also because she was recognised by the whole of Seven High for being the prettiest in all of Seven High¡¯s history.


    She is prettier than the school¡¯s babe, this title needs a new owner!


    Because of this, every one attentively listened to the whole speech.


    Lu Yue was so surprised, of course, she remembers Meng Ting, Meng Ting was the one who defeated her in the Mathematical Olympiad Competition. But at that time, she comforted herself that Meng Ting was just a student that had flawed eyes, now, she¡¯s in complete shock.


    What if, Meng Ting was not only good academically?


    She thought of the day that Jiang Ren told her to go away impatiently but asked Meng Ting to buy him beverages with a smile on his face. Mixed feelings were churning in her, she tightened her fist. The students from grade 8 couldn¡¯t take a good look too, but the rumour that a change in the prettiest girl in school started to spread as fast as the autumn breeze, silently and quickly, the rumour started to spread.


    Shen Yu Qing from Class 12 felt even worse, her face turned from green to pale.


    When Meng Ting walked down from the stage, she sensed the change too. However, she lived twice, her mood will not sway so easily, so she wasn¡¯t bothered.


    Before classes ended on Monday, Fan Hui Yin took the physics class for herself.


    Teacher Deng that teaches physics complained: ¡°I am rushing for my subject too, Teacher Fan, please exchange with other teachers please~¡±


    The students in Class 1 were frustrated too: ¡°I bet Teacher Deng can¡¯t even hold his stance for even two minutes, Teacher Fan is too domineering.¡±


    As expected, Teacher Deng walked away after a while, Teacher Fan walked in and told everyone to take out their English textbook.


    The students sobbed secretly on the inside.


    The students heard some incredibly good news after school.


    Teacher Fan said: ¡°The school is organizing an event ¡®mountain hiking during the warm winter¡¯, the school hopes that everyone can workout more to train your body. We will hike the Wangu Mountain this Wednesday.¡±


    The students cheered in happiness.


    But Meng Ting froze for a second, she thought back on the memory of this event, they went hiking for Wangu Mountain too during that year.


    Jiang Ren had followed along.


    At that time, she had already become the prettiest girl in school, she did not respond to Jiang Ren at all when he approached and talked to her.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng said in that year: ¡°Don¡¯t bother him, Ting Ting. He definitely came for Shen Yu Qing. He¡¯s approaching you just because you¡¯re pretty. This kind of people¡­ha! Ignorant and incompetent, not a good man, he obviously came for the pretty girls.¡±


    Meng Ting nodded her head solemnly.


    Because of that, she thought that Jiang Ren was just making fun of her in her last life.


    Perhaps it was because he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, she just let him chase her around for one year, a lot of crazy incidents took place.


    Meng Ting started to worry at the thought of this.


    Jiang Ren¡­.wowon¡¯t be coming this time right? She was uncertain about this.


    ~


    Jiang Ren was fast asleep in Li Cai¡¯s classroom.


    The teacher eyed him several times but he did not say anything. Forget it, these privileged kids, just let them be.


    He Jun Ming realized that Boss Ren came to school quite early today, and he was just sleeping on his desk.


    He Jun Ming whispered: ¡°Boss Ren, what happened?¡± He normally won¡¯t be this tired even after gaming the whole night.


    He Han pointed at the bottom of Jiang Ren¡¯s pants.


    The end of his pants was covered in cold soil.


    He Jun Ming twitched the corner of his lips and said: ¡°Did he do some sort of gardening in the middle of the night?¡± The more he thought of that idea, the more he was amused by it. At last, he couldn¡¯t contain his laughter and burst into laughter. The teacher stared at him and warned: ¡°He Jun Ming!¡±


    ¡°Sorray ah sorray!¡± He forgot that he was in a class and answered with his very broken English.


    When Jiang Ren woke up, classes had already ended. He lied down lazily and stretched his whole body against the back of the chair.


    He asked with his husky voice: ¡°What time is it?¡±


    He Jun Ming told him the time and asked him: ¡°Boss Ren, want to play billiards this afternoon?¡±


    Jiang Ren simply nodded his head.


    ¡°Boss Ren, what did you do last night?¡±


    Jiang Ren didn¡¯t even look at him and answered: ¡°None of your business.¡±


    He Jun Ming scraped his nose awkwardly, he was just curious anyway.


    When they were having lunch at the restaurant that afternoon, they met some students from Seven High.


    They¡¯re a group of rich kids from a vocational high school, they would never have their meals in school. They have almost tried all of the restaurants on the food street outside of their school, the restaurant owners already recognise them.


    Those students from Seven High were talking about the things that happened during the flag-raising ceremony this morning.


    When Jiang Ren walked up the staircase, he heard the name of ¡°Meng Ting¡± and his footsteps paused for a while.


    He Jun Ming also heard it and tsked resentfully: ¡°It¡¯s different when you look pretty right, she became famous in Seven High in just one day. I reckon she¡¯s now the prettiest girl in their school. There must be a lot of guys that want to ask her out. But I¡¯ve dealt with a lot of girls like these ways too cold and elegant. I used to ask these types of girls out, they usually will just ignore you. Not sure who could ask them¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Tan covered his forehead and quietly looked at Jiang Ren. Completely judging He Jun Ming¡¯s intelligence.


    Even pigs are smarter than him, how brainless can he be!


    The walls weren¡¯t soundproof and the conversation from beside could be heard if they concentrated.


    When they are halfway through their meal, Jiang Ren suddenly went down the stairs.


    He Han asked: ¡°Where did Boss Ren go?¡±


    Fang Tan shook his head, he had no idea.


    Jiang Ren walked to the group of Seven High students, they quiet down immediately when they saw him.


    There is no other apparent reason, it was because this teenager with his silver hair and piercings, he didn¡¯t look friendly. They guessed that this guy might be the Jiang Ren that was chased out by his family from Li Cai.


    Jiang Ren smiled lazily: ¡°Boss, come over here, I will pay for this table.¡±


    He turned his head facing the group of uneasy Seven High ¡®good students¡¯ and tsked at them: ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous students, I only have one question for you guys.¡±


    He passed the money to the boss and asked inadvertently: ¡°Are all students from Seven High  going to go on a hike?¡±


    Because of the frightening stories, they heard about Jiang Ren, one of the boys from the group of students nodded his head quickly and answered him weakly: ¡°Yes, this Wednesday to Sunday, going separately according to classes. We are going to hike the Wangu Mountain behind the school.¡± He realised that Jiang Ren was listening to him carefully, so he blurted out all the information that he knew subconsciously. ¡°It seems like students from Grade 8 aren¡¯t going, grade 6 and 7 going. Starting from grade 7, all twelve classes are grouped as one big group, they would hike together and then make a wish at the old century tree at the top of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Jiang Ren and the others were originally planning to play billiards this afternoon. This group of teenagers skipped class, as they rode on their motorbikes on the most happening street in the city.


    Teenagers showed off their cool outfits, the sound of the motorbikes roared, shaking the sky. Some of the pedestrians stopped to watch, some walked away, and some of them cursed these gangsters softly under their breath.


    The helmets blocked out the cold wind, but all Jiang Ren could think of was the words He Jun Ming said unintentionally.


    She probably is the prettiest girl in Seven High


    She hates him, even when she still had injured eyes, she wouldn¡¯t even care much about him. Now that she is fair, obedient and pretty, there would be even more people that were fond of her.


    It was the first time he felt uneasy under the hateful and annoying gaze from the pedestrians.


    When he walked past a fashion store, Jiang Ren stopped.


    He Jun Ming asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Boss Ren?


    Jiang Ren looked back and took his helmet off. He examined the reflection of himself in the glass window.


    The guy¡¯s silver hair in the reflection was messy, his hair slightly covering his brow.


    The ripped jeans that he wore.


    One look and it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t a good student. The vibe came from within, he wasn¡¯t from the same world as her.


    Jiang Ren bit his lips and put on his helmet.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore.¡±


    ¡°What? Then where to?¡±


    ¡°Hair salon, don¡¯t follow me.¡±

 Chapter 19 - She smells so good

    Chapter 19 ¨C She smells so goodTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    For the very first time, Seven High is organizing a hiking event, the school leaders paid a huge amount of attention to this event. After all, this event might become a school tradition as a precedent for the future.


    But the school is concerned about safety measures due to a large number of students. The safety of the students is the school¡¯s responsibility.


    Therefore, the school had been planning the trip for several days. The twelve classes group together as one team and the classroom teacher of each class is to accompany and keep the students safe.


    The school reported to the education bureau beforehand and chose nice weather for the trip. There were also police escorts and ambulances around the perimeters of the mountain.


    The students had classes on Tuesday and were all excited about the Wangu Mountain hiking trip on Wednesday.


    Wednesday arrived.


    When Meng Ting departed from the house this morning, Father Shu especially reminded her: ¡°the Wangu Mountain is high, the century-old tree is at the peak of the mountain. Ting Ting, if you feel exhausted, you have to tell the teacher, understand?¡± After all, her eyes had just recovered. Her eyes would feel sore if she was too exhausted.


    Meng Ting nodded. She knows her limits.


    Father Shu made her put her vacuum flask, umbrella and lunch box into her bag. The thermos flask was filled with grape syrup. The umbrella is just for standby. As it is autumn and it could rain anytime in City H during the season.


    Meng Ting prepared her lunch box, which was egg fried rice all by herself. Father Shu was always busy with his laboratory work, all the kids were quite independent. Wangu Mountain was not developed during that year, so naturally, there weren¡¯t any stalls that sell food and beverages. Meng Ting found two lunch boxes that were blue and white from somewhere in the house, washed them up and put the egg fried rice in. Then, she wore a jacket that will keep her warm and departed from home.


    Shu Yang had the exact same things with her. Meng Ting gave him the blue lunch box. He took it silently, turned around and walked away.


    Father Shu stared at him and scolded: ¡°You rascal!¡± But he couldn¡¯t help but remind Shu Yang to take care of his sister again.


    Meng Ting smiled and followed Shu Yang out the door.


    They had to gather at the school entrance. After the class monitor counted the list of students for each class, the twelve classes lined up nicely and departed for Wangu Mountain.


    Meng Ting and the others were from Class 1, so they will be leading at the very front.


    The school authorities were more considerate today. They didn¡¯t force the students to wear school uniforms for this trip. They just reminded the students to keep themselves warm.


    The group of young and energetic teenagers departed under the supervision of the headteacher of each class with high spirits.


    They moved along slowly as they were a huge group. The students played around like birds that escaped from a trapped cage. They were very excited about this trip.


    Fan Hui Yin shook her head in disagreement but her lips gave out a slight smile.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd started to sing happily.


    Meng Ting and Zhao Nuan Chen walked together, shoulder by shoulder. Zhao Nuan Cheng turned her head towards Meng Ting from time to time to look at her and then turned her head away with her face blushed. Oh my, she can¡¯t get used to the Ting Ting looking this beautiful. With the morning light seeping in the misty mountains, it was like Meng Ting¡¯s face shined with rays of gentle yet beautiful lights.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one that looked at her secretly. Their classmates from Class 1 couldn¡¯t help but look at her too.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng heard them singing and got excited: ¡°Ting Ting, can you sing?¡±


    Meng Ting froze for a while and nodded.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was even more excited now: ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you sing before. Ting Ting,  could you sing us a song please?¡±


    The crowd followed a winding path. The mountain was below their feet.


    Meng Ting looked at these young faces, she was grateful that she had a second chance to start over.


    She didn¡¯t disappoint Zhao Nuan Cheng as she felt relaxed at the moment. She thought for a moment: ¡°There are only very few songs that I know, so don¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    She sang gently along the path:


    ¡°Looking into the distance


    The fleeting happiness as I head home


    The spinning wheels that carried me


    With the pale moonlight shining on me¡±


    Her tone was fairly light, trembling with a hint of sweetness which was caressed by the morning breeze. Zhao Nuan Cheng was dumbfounded, it was just a casual suggestion from her. She didn¡¯t expect Ting Ting to sing that well!


    ¡°The colourful sign


    The no entry sign


    Under the sky


    We are all as light as a feather¡±


    Our life is as light as a feather.


    Her voice was so sweet to the ear, it wasn¡¯t the type of voice that one would get tired of. The people that were near to her stopped singing and looked at her with amaze. Meng Ting felt a little embarrassed and awkward after finishing one verse.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was so excited that she talked incoherently: ¡°Oh my god! Ting Ting, you are so good at singing!¡±


    Meng Ting was dazed for a few seconds. Actually, her dancing and piano skills were much better than her singing. But after living for two times, these things became the memories that she didn¡¯t dare to touch.


    This was an old song from a few years back, called ¡®Daylight Allure¡¯. But there was a special vibe when Meng Ting sang the song.


    The students were excited at first, but after hiking a quarter of the hill, they realised that this path was not as easy as it seemed.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng felt as if she was a dying fish on land, her feet were so heavy that it felt like they were filled with lead.


    ¡°Oh my, I don¡¯t feel like walking anymore. This is more tortuous than military training.¡±


    Not only the students can¡¯t take it, but the female teachers were also panting heavily. Even if everyone wore sports shoes today, their heels were sore too.


    Fan Hui Yin was also tired, but as the class teacher, she must be the role model for her students: ¡°Students! I always say that we need to be persistent. Learning and hiking are the same, the probability of reaching the peak is as hard as getting into a university. Everyone must have strong determination!¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng almost went nuts after hearing this, and whispered to Meng Ting: ¡°We know the theory, but I¡¯m so tired, oh god!¡±


    Meng Ting wiped off the sweat on her forehead. The thermos flask and the lunch box in her bag were very heavy, so she started to feel tired too. They started the hike at 7.30 in the morning, it is 10 o¡¯clock now, and they have only just reached a quarter of the mountain. This left everyone devastated.


    Teacher Fan led ahead: ¡°The earlier we reach the peak and make a wish, the earlier we can make our way back!¡±


    The students followed her reluctantly. No one had the mood to sing anymore.


    Not long after, the students that were once formed into a line were completely jumbled together. Some students couldn¡¯t go on and had to stop the hike.


    The teachers had no other choice, they sighed and let the female teachers stay behind to take care of the girls that couldn¡¯t continue. They then continued the hike with the rest of the students. Most of them were relieved.


    Teacher Fan was always stubborn and strict. She led the students from Class 1 up the mountain.


    The students from Class 1 were speechless: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± They didn¡¯t dare to voice out their opinions.


    ~


    Class 12 was at the very last. Shen Yu Qing started to complain while walking: ¡°Why are we hiking this stupid mountain, it would be better if it was a holiday.¡± She stopped to rest when she realised that they could stop if they ran out of energy. She didn¡¯t care about her image anymore and sat down on one of the rocks.


    She saw the Class 1 students that were forced to hike the mountain so that the others would follow in pursuit.


    Ha! Class 1¡¯s class teacher was known as the Madam Kill-all, she was very strict towards them!


    Her best friend who looked shocked started to tap on her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t disturb me¡­¡­¡± Her words got stuck in her throat. She saw some teenagers that were following them at the back.


    Her gaze fell on the teenager that was leading the rest of them, she was left speechless.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s hands were in his pockets, with a jacket on his shoulders, he lazily hiked up. He was chewing his gum as he followed along.


    He was not a student from Seven High, but his hair was black today! With a¡­very normal buzz cut!


    Buzzcut!


    The standard haircut that almost every male student had during that year.


    When He Jun Ming saw him yesterday, he was desperately trying to hold back his laughter.


    Is Boss Ren crazy!


    Jiang Ren was wearing black sweatpants and a pair of sports shoes to the hike. His bipolar disorder made him very hyper-active ever since kindergarten, but it also gave this teenager vast amounts of energy and power.


    The group of rich playboys from the vocational school were so exhausted, but his eyes glowed with energy


    Shen Yu Qing, who was sitting on the rock, could barely recognize Jiang Ren anymore.


    His black hair was very short. It was a totally different vibe from his previous silver hair that made him look like a bad boy. He looked more clean and neat now, but¡­¡­ his untamed brows and manliness could not be covered by this. He looked ferocious but at the same time smart and manly. However, he still did not look book smart.


    He was always bad-tempered. When he glanced at someone, he gave off a sense of dominance.


    He Jun Ming was so tired that he cried out: ¡°I can¡¯t go on, I need to rest.¡±


    He Han burst out laughing: ¡°A true man won¡¯t easily say that he ¡®can¡¯t¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Go away! Are you even my best buddy!¡±


    He Jun Ming joined the big troop that also gave up on hiking. With so many students, the teachers would be too busy to even notice the new faces from Li Cai.


    Shen Yu Qing was both surprised and excited, she stood up: ¡°Jiang Ren, you are here to¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Tan smiled: ¡°No, student Shen Yu Qing, can you lower down your voice?¡±


    He said the words with a threatening tone.


    After all, these few ¡®rascals¡¯ from Li Cai had secretly joined them. Now that the teams were scattered everywhere, it won¡¯t be easy to notice them.


    Jiang Ren tapped on Fang Tan¡¯s shoulder and continued hiking.


    Fang Tan did not plan to go on as well, he tsked, he knows his limits.


    He stopped halfway to rest with He Jun Ming and the others.


    Jiang Ren continued to hike.


    Fan Hui Yin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stopped in the end. She couldn¡¯t continue on anymore but signalled the students to go on. After all, those who can reach the top can get a small flag, which can be used to exchange for the credits of the class, to award them for their persistent spirit.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng whispered: ¡°Let¡¯s walk away from the teacher¡¯s supervision and take a rest.¡±


    Meng Ting nodded. She didn¡¯t force herself to reach the peak, especially with her backpack that was so heavy that it made her shoulders hurt.


    They waited until they got out of Fan Hui Yin¡¯s sight, and sat on the rock to take a rest.


    Meng Ting sweated buckets. She placed her bag on her lap and took out her flask to drink a few sips of grape syrup. The cold breeze blew past, she felt much better.


    Meng Ting had taken off her jacket and kept it in her bag for quite some time. She was only wearing a thin, green long-sleeved cotton shirt. She looked like a delicate dragonfly dancing in the spring.


    She closed her eyes comfortably as she felt the wind softly caressing her face.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw the black-haired teen.


    He stopped in front of her, his smile reached his eyes: ¡°What a coincidence, student.¡±


    Meng Ting couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and stared at him. Why did he follow her again?


    Zhao Nuan Cheng¡¯s expression froze.


    Meng Ting¡¯s frame was small, she was sitting on a huge rock, with both of her legs hanging in the air. Her clothes were swayed upwards by the wind and stuck to her slim body.


    The young girl gave off a warm fragrance. Her waist was thin, her face and neck that was left uncovered was very fair. Half of her collar bone was exposed, she lifted her face and looked at him.


    His¡­..his hair.


    Jiang Ren realised the surprise in her eyes, and smiled in an evil manner: ¡°Are you just realising I¡¯m good looking?¡±


    Meng Ting¡¯s face blushed. Why is he so cheeky!


    She looked away, ignoring his words.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was scared of Jiang Ren, so she held onto Meng Ting¡¯s hand tightly. The black-haired Jiang Ren¡­. looked ferocious. So scary. Zhao Nuan Cheng looked around and realized that even as they had found a great place to rest, the others couldn¡¯t see them.


    Some of the students gave up, some had already walked away. There wasn¡¯t a single person around them that they could ask for help.


    Jiang Ren looked at her bright pale face, her beauty was like nothing he¡¯d seen before, it was so rare that everyone would want to have it.


    But he also realised that Meng Ting won¡¯t even talk to him.


    Why? Did she feel embarrassed talking to him in front of her friend?


    He raised one of his eyebrows, grabbed her thin wrist and dragged her over: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get to the peak? Let me bring you there.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m not going anymore.¡±


    Jiang Ren curved his lips: ¡°Aren¡¯t the ones who reach the peak getting some sort of credit? Good student, bring honour to your class, do you understand me?¡±


    Meng Ting felt the pressure on her wrist, she was embarrassed and angry at the same time: ¡°My leg hurts, I can¡¯t go up. If you want to go, go yourself.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was so scared that she almost burst out crying as she watched the scene envelop before her, she bravely said: ¡°Jiang Ren, let go of Ting Ting! Or I¡¯ll tell the teachers.¡±


    Jiang Ren sneered and glanced at her.


    The teenager with the eyebrows of blades, with a hint of wildness.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Excuse me, excuse me.


    Jiang Ren picked Meng Ting up and her bag altogether, a smile slowly appeared in his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m here, of course, you can reach the peak!¡±


    Meng Ting was carried in his arms, she was so shocked that she was left speechless.


    His eyes gently smiling, he talked while he walked: ¡°Don¡¯t scream, or else it will be difficult to explain what is happening to your teachers. My reputation has always been bad, but yours is different.¡±


    He turned and glared at the Zhao Nuan Cheng that followed them: ¡°Turn back, don¡¯t provoke me. I won¡¯t do anything to her, but it¡¯ll not be the case if you keep tagging along.¡±


    He was like the worst kind of gangster that one would see in dramas. He was always on your nerves and would embarrass you until you wanted to knock him dead.


    Meng Ting grabbed her very heavy bag using one hand and was forced to hike up the peak. She was so furious that she was about to cry.


    She didn¡¯t go through this in her last life, what went wrong? She thought of Jiang Ren that was crazy enough to murder someone, she suddenly felt both terrified and angry at the same time.


    He held her in his arms, but the weight was nothing to him.


    Meng Ting knew that she couldn¡¯t run from it, and said: ¡°Put me down, I¡¯ll walk by myself.¡±


    He smiled: ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    If they continued on like this, it would just be too awkward.


    He put her down. The forest was emerald green on that day, a faint layer of fog covered the towering mountain peaks. He can tell that she was afraid. She was holding onto her bulging backpack so tightly, her eyes were slightly watery. He didn¡¯t know if that was pain or fear.


    This seventeen-year-old young girl was like the flower buds on the plants, covered with morning dew.


    Didn¡¯t he already dye his hair black?


    Why was she still afraid of him?


    Jiang Ren was frustrated, he knew that they were at the halfway mark of the mountain peak. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to get to the top, he just wanted to seriously look at her. He also knew that she looked down on him. He Jun Ming was right, they were from two different worlds. If it wasn¡¯t for him, dragging her along forcefully, she wouldn¡¯t have talked to him.


    But he¡­..He needs a chance.


    Even if he didn¡¯t have a slight chance, he still wanted to get close to her.


    She is so pretty and loved by the people around her. It was hard for him to even see her once since he was studying at Li Cai.


    Jiang Ren followed her all the way to the halfway mark of the mountain. He just wanted to be with her for a while, so much that it strains his heart.


    He lowered his gaze and looked at her, his tone couldn¡¯t help but soften: ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m not bullying you. I just wanted to walk with you. I¡¯ve been here once, the view from the top of the mountain is breathtaking.¡±


    He did not lie to her.


    He hiked up Wangu Mountain by himself to prepare himself for today.


    He couldn¡¯t understand himself. If he didn¡¯t complete the things he wanted to do, he wouldn¡¯t stop thinking about it before getting it done, it would drive him wild. It was so torturing. These feelings that he couldn¡¯t describe turned into endless energy, and he would risk everything to complete it.


    ¡°The forest caretaker told me that there was another path to the peak. I know that you don¡¯t want your classmates and teachers to see you with me, so can I lead you to that  path?¡±


    Meng Ting realised that he didn¡¯t have any intentions to hurt her, and nodded her head afterwards.


    They walked slowly ahead.


    Jiang Ren took her backpack over and carried it himself. He had given his jacket to He Jun Ming and the others at the start.


    The hike was still tough for her. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    He heard her breathing, heavily and squatted down in front of her: ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Meng Ting shook her head at once.


    He tsked and stared at her with his black eyes: ¡°What are you afraid of? A boy treats a girl nicely, it¡¯s because he likes her, he wants to impress her, do you understand? Give me a chance, Meng Ting.¡±


    This was not the first time hearing Jiang Ren say something so blatantly. But she had only met one person who was this shameless.


    The tip of Meng Ting¡¯s ears turned red: ¡°Can you stop saying this kind of words?¡±


    ¡°What kind of words?¡± There was a hint of a smile in his eyes, teasing her.


    She didn¡¯t have the courage to repeat those words again and looked away from his stare.


    He knew that she was unwilling to do so, but they were not far from the mountain peak, she couldn¡¯t walk herself either.


    He passed her backpack to her: ¡°Come on, choose between princess style or carrying on the back? I will be the one to choose if you¡¯re not choosing.¡±


    Can she choose to hit this bastard! Meng Ting didn¡¯t want to go up the mountain. She didn¡¯t make it in her last life too, so there¡¯s nothing to regret.


    He raised his brows, his black hair gave a sense of aggressiveness. He acted like he was going to carry her princess style again.


    Meng Ting hurriedly blurted out: ¡°Carry on the back.¡±


    Her tone slightly shivering, a sense of sweetness seeped into his heart.


    He laughed in a low pitch: ¡°Okay.¡±


    When her two thin arms surrounded his neck, his heart started to beat uncontrollably.


    The body of this young girl had a sweet fragrance, even her sweat smelled good. Meng Ting is the kind of girl that every boy would dream of.


    Unlike He Jun Ming and the others, that was stinking of sweat from head to toe after hiking.


    Meng Ting tried to stay as far as she could from him. Hugging his neck weakly.


    It was like he had endless energy when he walked.


    She had never been in a relationship in her two lives. She didn¡¯t even get into university when she was dead, and she was still so young. So, she was both frustrated and embarrassed.


    Jiang Ren realised that she looked away, not willing to get close to him. He laughed: ¡°You think I¡¯m smelly?¡±


    She stayed away from him as far as possible, not answering him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He did not smell as good as her. But he explained: ¡°I dyed my hair, so don¡¯t mind the smell. It will be gone after a few days.¡±


    It actually didn¡¯t smell bad.


    But he had something in him that was so enthusiastic. She sensed that his aura was different from the others. Jiang Ren was like a glob of fire from hell, potent and horrid. She just didn¡¯t like this person.


    This person that she didn¡¯t like, was very strong. He carried her along with her heavy backpack as he walked steadily.


    Jiang Ren followed the path, the chilly breeze of autumn accompanied along the way. They could hear the sound of the insects from the forest.


    He walked until his clothes were soaked in sweat, outlining his muscular figure.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be so far away.


    When they reached the mountain peak, it was already 1 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The century-old tree with the width that was as big as 3 people forming a circle, stood tall in the wind, surrounded by countless of little flags, but no one had the determination to take them away.


    Jiang Ren carried her, she was the only one that reached the peak.


    He¡¯s so scary.


    The teenager panted heavily, he let her sit by the century-old tree. His black eyes looking at her, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t bring any  water, can I have a sip of your water?¡±

 Chapter 20 - Im serious

    Chapter 20 ¨C I¡¯m seriousTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    The youngster¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat, his t-shirt was drenched, clearly outlining his solid body, His black pupils gave out a smile.


    Meng Ting hugged her backpack tightly. She only had one thermos flask and she had already drunk from it.


    Meng Ting stayed quiet, leaning against the big tree, silently protesting.


    He was soaked in sweat from head to toe but she was dry and clean. Her silky hair caressed by the autumn wind, even the leaves yearned for her, falling onto her shoulder gently. Her eyes looking at the ground, he could only see her long and curly eyelashes. What the hell, she looked so beautiful!


    Jiang Ren laughed in a low pitch ¡°How stingy of you.¡±


    Meng Ting¡¯s face blushed slightly. Her whole life, this was the first time someone said that she was stingy. She thought of Jiang Ren carrying her halfway up the mountain top, not anyone could do it. It was not the right thing for her to do indeed.


    She then opened up the zip of her backpack and took out the white thermos flask.


    It was filled with glucose water to replenish her energy. The flask had been with her for some years, there was a delicate azalea flower at the bottom of the flask. She twisted open the lid of the flask and used it as a cup, pouring some of the glucose water out and handed it to Jiang Ren.


    But he refused to take the cup: ¡°Give me the flask, who the hell would want to drink from the lid.¡±


    Her eyes were pure and naive, and said in a serious tone: ¡°It¡¯s clean.¡±


    Her fair cheeks were faintly pink. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then forget about it.¡±


    Jiang Ren couldn¡¯t stop laughing. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll drink.¡±


    He took over the cup and finished it within a few sips. It was very sweet, the type of sweet that would seep through your bone.


    His gaze was sharp, he saw the lunch box through the small opening of her backpack. Jiang Ren reached his hand over and took it out. Meng Ting was slower than him. Before she could even react, the lunch box was already in his hands.


    The top of the lunch box was transparent, just one glance and he could see that it was just simple egg fried rice.


    Meng Ting got anxious. ¡°Give it back to me.¡±


    She subconsciously tried to snatch it. He lifted his hand slightly, only then Meng Ting realised that she was not tall enough compared to him. He held the lunch box at a reachable height, but she needed to try harder in order to reach it. As expected, the girl stood on her tiptoes as she tried to grab it.


    Jiang Ren laughed in his low-pitched voice, raising the lunch box even higher. She nearly pounced into his embrace.


    Meng Ting learned dancing before, she was quite flexible. She avoided him easily but was so mad at him. She knew that Jiang Ren was making fun of her and ditched the thought to get it back.


    Resentment built within Meng Ting. She was forced to hike to the top of the mountain and this bastard snatched her lunch box away from her


    Has he always been a gangster? He was always taking her stuff.


    She started to head downhill.


    Jiang Ren frowned. It was windy at the top of the mountain. Her eyes started to water because of the strong wind. She looked so angry and pitiful at the same time. He was both amused and genuinely cared for her, worried that she would hike down the mountain with an empty stomach.


    He melted from the inside, others brought bread or biscuits which were much lighter and easier to hike with, but she thought of bringing a proper meal. The weight of the lunch box was heavier with the rice in it. She has a pretty and innocent face but her character is even cuter.


    She looked so serious along with her gentle and foolish character.


    Jiang Ren tugged at her bag, not letting her leave. He cleaned a rock beside the huge tree which was less windy, without saying anything. He then put the lunch box on the rock. He knew that she hated him. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, I know that what I did was wrong.¡±


    He said: ¡°Finish your lunch, I will be here taking a lookout for anything, if anyone reaches the peak, I will hide.¡±


    After finishing his words, he walked far away from her.


    Jiang Ren was worried that she would be disgusted from his sweat that didn¡¯t smell pleasant, he then started to guard the path that led to the peak of the mountain, looking downhill.


    He sat casually as always, near the slope with his long legs crossed, hands on his knees, looking out to see whether anyone would reach the top.


    Meng Ting looked at the lunch box on the rock, she was speechless.


    The youngster sat with his back facing her, his shoulder broad, his actions unruly. She saw Jiang Ren reach for his pocket subconsciously, and took out a box of cigarettes, but froze for a second. He then put the cigarette back into his pocket as if it never happened before.


    She didn¡¯t know how high the mountain was, but all the way up to the peak, any strong man would get tired easily.


    Jiang Ren with his unruly character, he didn¡¯t even bring any water on this hike, not to mention, food.


    Meng Ting squatted down, there were two spoons in her bag along with her lunch box. She originally prepared the spoon for Zhao Nuan Cheng. She took a small portion of the rice out, and walked towards him, giving him the other half of the rice and the spoon. He looked shocked.


    This time, she didn¡¯t pass him the portion that was on the lid.


    She used the lid for her portion instead.


    The egg fried rice in his hands seemed to have a different kind of warmth.


    There was nothing that Jiang Ren had never eaten before in his life, but looking at the small portion of fried rice in his hands, the rice looked very ordinary, the corner of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up. ¡°You sure about this?¡±


    She nodded.


    The forest was filled with greenery that year, the old branches swayed along with the wind. The weeds all over the mountain turned yellow in this season, it had a type of golden beauty in it.


    He sat at the slope, the moment she lifted her gaze, her light brown pupils looking at her, she said in a serious tone: ¡°Jiang Ren, can you stop taking my things?¡±


    He said with a smile in his eyes: ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°And no forcing people to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    She was surprised that he didn¡¯t have any objections. Her eyes glowed like the shiny stars. ¡°Don¡¯t look for me anymore, concentrate on your studies.¡±


    This time he didn¡¯t answer at all. Then, he exchanged the two portions of rice, putting the bigger portion of the egg fried rice in her hands. ¡°Eat your lunch, believe it or not, I¡¯ll kiss you if you come over again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her eyes widened, she couldn¡¯t believe what he had just said! She thought that she heard him wrongly. How could he be so straightforward?


    She pushed his head away when he leaned closer.


    She pushed a little too hard on his black hair.


    Meng Ting panicked when she saw his expression change. The boys in her class always said that you could slash a man¡¯s head with blood flowing out, but never mess with his hair.


    The head of a man can¡¯t be touched.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand why she pushed him heavily just now.


    When Jiang Ren smiled, he looked like a thug, but in a good looking way.


    But he looked intimidating when he wasn¡¯t smiling.


    He looked so fierce that he looked like he was going to hit someone. Even He Jun Ming and the others, that were so used to him, would panic in this situation.


    Meng Ting looked at him, and said quietly ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, don¡¯t beat me up.¡±


    Jiang Ren was pissed but he laughed.


    He was so angry that he could even feel his organs were in flames.


    This was the first time he thought that it might be better if he was less manly. Why in the world did she think that he might hit her?


    It was true that he wanted to kiss her. He also expected that he¡¯ll be pushed away. She hated him so much, of course, she didn¡¯t want him to kiss her. He just couldn¡¯t help himself even if it was a one out of ten thousand possibilities. He was literally asking for it.


    He said: ¡°Look at me again and I¡¯ll throw you down from the mountain.¡±


    Meng Ting thought to herself, why did he have such a bad temper. She ran back to her seat quickly. The little red flags around her fluttered along with the wind, these were all the rewards for the hikers that reached the peak. Unfortunately, everyone had given up.


    Unexpectedly, they all belonged to Jiang Ren now.


    Jiang Ren looked at the little amount of rice in his hands and tsked, so little, who are you underestimating now? It won¡¯t be enough for him even if he was given the whole box, but he still ate it all, not a single grain left.


    Before they started heading downhill, Meng Ting wouldn¡¯t want to waste this journey. ¡°Everyone that comes here makes a wish at the century tree.¡±


    Jiang Ren lifted his gaze and glanced at the old tree.


    ¡°So do you want to make a wish?¡± He tried his very best to hike up the mountain, he could always wish for something like getting accepted into a university or that life would go well for his future.


    Jiang Ren said: ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡±


    She looked at him with doubt.


    He sneered. ¡°I know what would work, do you want to hear it, good student?¡± Jiang Ren looked down.


    She had a bad feeling about it, the tip of her ears turned red. ¡°No.¡±


    He laughed in a low tone. ¡°Why are you blushing? You don¡¯t even dare to listen to the truth.¡±


    She won¡¯t listen anyway!


    She zipped her bag and prepared to go downhill. If she was any slower, she might not catch up with the others.


    ~


    When the students gathered and checked on the number of students, Fan Hui Yin realised that something was wrong. Class 1 were short of two students, they were Meng Ting and Zhao Nuan Cheng.


    She thought of Meng Ting¡¯s eyes that were not so good before, and both of the students that were missing were girls. Fan Hui Yin started to worry. She quickly asked the students if anyone saw them both. One of the male students said: ¡°I saw them together just now, but when everyone stopped hiking and looked for a place to rest, they disappeared.¡±


    Teacher Fan immediately discussed with the other teachers. ¡°Two of the students are missing, what are we going to do?¡±


    The teacher¡¯s face went after hearing the news. They can¡¯t ask the students to go search for them because the signals in the woods are very bad, even the teachers had problems contacting each other.


    ¡°Some of the teachers go and look for the missing students, the others lead all the students downhill, we cannot stay here for long.¡±


    The news that all of them were finally going downhill spread fast.


    The students were relieved. But there was still a long way to go to reach the bottom of the mountain. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    When Meng Ting was on her way down, she bumped into a very frustrated Zhao Nuan Cheng. She was still hiking up the peak to look for Meng Ting. She walked as she munched on some biscuits, she almost choked to death because the biscuits were too dry.


    When she saw Meng Ting, she almost burst into tears ¡°Ting Ting, are you okay? It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Meng Ting was touched from the bottom of her heart but also felt sorry for her. She patted her on her back quickly and let her drink some water.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m so sorry. Let¡¯s head down the mountain.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng looked at the Jiang Ren, the biscuits finally went down her throat.


    Meng Ting looked at Jiang Ren and said: ¡°Thank you, I need to go back.¡±


    Jiang Ren knew that they would meet with Seven High¡¯s students very soon. So this time, he didn¡¯t force her any further. He passed her backpack back to her, with a little red flag on the side of her bag.


    Meng Ting took the little red flag out and gave it to him. ¡°I don¡¯t need this.¡± It would be weird if she got that.


    She knew it from the very beginning, she couldn¡¯t get along with Jiang Ren. If he did not force her to hike up the peak, just like what Jiang Ren thought of, she wouldn¡¯t even talk to him.


    His eyes that were bright suddenly dimmed.


    He took it silently, watching Zhao Nuan Cheng and her walk downhill.


    The expression on Zhao Nuan Cheng¡¯s face seemed very familiar, both terrified and angry at him. Maybe that was the exact same expression that Meng Ting had on when she looked at him.


    He looked at the stupid little red flag. His heart was like a fire that couldn¡¯t be put out,  He threw the flag on the ground.


    ~


    When He Jun Ming and the others found him with their breaths heavy, Jiang Ren was leaning on a pine tree, smoking.


    The black-haired teen that was looking down looked cold and distant.


    The cigarette was placed between his long fingers. The smoke looked just like the mist that wouldn¡¯t fade away in the mountains.


    He Jun Ming smirked. ¡°Boss Ren, how was it?¡±


    Fang Tan was smarter than him. With the look on Boss Ren¡¯s face, he already knew that he did not succeed. So he didn¡¯t even ask and hoped the best for the foolish He Jun Ming.


    Jiang Ren curved his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you come over.¡±


    He Jun Ming ¡°¡­¡­¡± They grew up together and were like brothers. He finally knew what was the situation. He quickly waved his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know anymore, Boss Ren. I was wrong.¡±


    Jiang Ren didn¡¯t have the mood to deal with him at the moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, downhill.¡±


    Jiang Ren wore his jacket. She was gone, there was no purpose in staying here anymore.


    After a few steps, Jiang Ren couldn¡¯t help but turn around. That stupid little flag was lying beside the tree.


    The flag that she didn¡¯t want


    He froze for a while, walked back to the tree and took the flag up. He patted away the dirt and put it nicely in the pocket of his jacket.


    The other boys looked at him with a confused look.


    He didn¡¯t bother looking at them.


    He Jun Ming saw how he treasured the flag. What the hell is that rubbish¡­..he was lost for words.


    He said: ¡°Boss Ren, are you serious?¡±


    Seeing as Jiang Ren stayed silent, He Jun Ming advised him sincerely for the first time with a serious face. ¡°Boss Ren, forget about it. Meng Ting is the prettiest girl in Seven High. She is even the first place in her grade. When we were little, the good students in the class wouldn¡¯t even bother looking at us or were frightened to tears if we just whistled at them. Girls like Meng Ting, they are too hard to get, we¡¯re from two different worlds, do you understand?¡±


    What he actually wanted to say to him was, why bother humiliating yourself?


    Jiang Ren didn¡¯t say a single word. But the flag was pressed to his chest like it was burning his heart.


    He Han couldn¡¯t help but persuade him as well. ¡°True, I also think that way.¡± He waited for them to walk away from him.


    Then only he replied with a whisper. ¡°How would you guys understand.¡±


    After a while, he smiled. The part that hurt, emerged with silky threads of sweetness. How would you guys understand¡­¡­.

 Chapter 21 - I’m worried that you’ll be in pain

    Chapter 21-I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be in pain Translator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    With the experience from the first batch of students that went hiking, the classes that followed after didn¡¯t request to hike to the peak. When the ¡°Wangu mountain¡± hiking trip, it was already nearing the end of November.


    The temperature dropped even lower, the students wrapped themselves with thick clothes.


    The monthly test result had been pasted in class as instructed by Fan Hui Yin by Guan Xiao Ye, everyone gathered around to look at their own results. Expectedly, Meng Ting got first place again.


    The school¡¯s scholar board was updated again, Shu Yang was second.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng breathed into her palm, and said with envy: ¡°Ting Ting, you¡¯re first place again, you¡¯re so smart.¡± She froze, her gaze stopping on the name on the second place¡¯s column, ¡°Shu Yang from class two is also quite good, he¡¯s just 3 marks away from you.¡± S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Shu Yang was actually really smart, Meng Ting saw her name showing together with Shu Yang¡¯s. Not many knew that they were actually siblings, they were so cold to each other, in her last life, she knew that they were awkward around each other, Shu Yang had no intentions to call her as his sister to outsiders, the both of them kept this a secret. Who would have thought that she would die because she went looking for Shu Yang that fell down the slope?


    Meng Ting suddenly curious, she wondered if they found Shu Yang after she died.


    At the end of the month, Fan Hui Ying announced to the class that the students had to take a Hepatitis B vaccine.


    Many girls in class were very worried, they were terrified of needles.


    Teacher Fan said: ¡°This Saturday, queue up and we¡¯ll head to the hospital to get your injections. The central hospital in H city, the class monitor will be responsible for sorting out the group, this is free and also voluntary, for your bodies, everyone should go get it.¡±


    Guan Xiao Ye took out her notepad and totalled up the number of people that were going for the injection, everyone was going.


    Meng Ting ticked the ¡°go¡± column.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng asked her: ¡°Ting Ting, aren¡¯t you scared of needles?¡±


    Meng Ting felt slightly embarrassed and nodded ¡°Yes, slightly.¡± The feeling of the needle poking right into her blood vessels made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was also scared, she stopped at the ¡°not going¡± column for a long time, but for her health, she forced herself to tick ¡°go¡±.


    Only a few people in the class didn¡¯t go.


    After school, Guan Xiao Ye tapped on the podium and said: ¡°So tomorrow we¡¯ll all gather up, remember to bring your student card.¡±


    ~


    Li Cai Vocational High also announced the news for the injection.


    He Jun Ming and the rest of them weren¡¯t going, the richer they were, they would take much more care towards their body. Basically, they¡¯ve already got almost every kind of needle when they were still going.


    The class severally, Peng Bo was scared of them, when he was totalling the numbers, he ignored them.


    Jiang Ren put down his phone and said: ¡°Peng Bo.¡±


    Peng Po looked back, startled, he stuttered: ¡°Big Boss Ren, no, no, student Jiang Ren.¡±


    He Jun Ming laughed frantically: ¡°HAHAHA!¡±


    The first day Jiang Ren joined the class, everyone already knew that he wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Almost every student in the class was scared of him, in private, they always talked about him, they call him the Big Boss Ren when they gossip, Peng Bo accidentally let this name slip, his face turned pale.


    Jiang Ren, sitting crossed legged, casually said: ¡°Give me that book.¡±


    Peng Bo hurriedly passed it to him.


    Jiang Ren wrote his name at the back of the list and threw the book back at him, Peng Bo frantically tried to catch it.


    He Han said: ¡°Boss Ren, you haven¡¯t got the injection yet?¡±


    Jiang Ren said in a straightforward manner: ¡°I already got it.¡±


    He Han said: ¡°Then why are you getting it again?¡±


    This time, He Jun Ming was the first to react: ¡°A few other schools are going too, Boss Ren wants to try his luck and see if his little sweetheart is going or not.¡±


    Jiang Ren smiles: ¡°Go away.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t deny it.


    Even if both of the schools were close to each other, it was quite hard to bump into Meng Ting on a usual day. They were not only famous in LiCai, but the students in Seven High also knew who they were. Meng Ting would always follow Zhao Nuan Cheng to take the bus home right after school, she¡¯ll be mixed with the other students, Jiang Ren found it difficult to even talk to her.


    On Saturday morning, the students from Seven High game, Guan Xiao Ye and Fu Wen Fei hurriedly got them to queue up.


    Meng Ting looked across, the whole stretch was filled with students, it was the weekend, so everyone didn¡¯t wear the school uniform, it was hard to differentiate who was from which school.


    Fan Hui Ying forgot to remind them to arrive earlier, they slowly gathered, so now they had to queue behind the others. From the looks of it, they had to wait for quite long.


    As expected, the queue for the students was very long, even if they waited until the doctor got off of work, it would still not be their turn.


    The students started to chatter.


    When Jiang Ren came, the students from his class recognised him, LiCai¡¯s students arrived early, when he came over, his classmates that were queuing made way for him.


    That year, Jiang Ren was very special, he didn¡¯t look his age, he seemed lazily laid back, but also intimidating.


    He didn¡¯t go over, he stood outside the crowd as he looked for someone.


    He saw one of the girls from his class, her shoulders bare, pressing onto a cotton pad as she sobbed.


    The girl cried in sorrow, her friend¡¯s face looked angry: ¡°What kind of nurse is that can¡¯t even poke a needle properly, she tried for 3 times, and she still had the audacity to be so mean, she can¡¯t even stop the blood. Okay, stop crying, I remember her name, we¡¯ll report her.¡±


    The crowd looked over at them, slightly anxious. Praying that they¡¯ll get a more experienced nurse.


    Getting an injection in the winter was different from getting one in the summer, they just had to roll up their sleeves in the summer, but during the winter, they had to remove their jackets and pull up their sweaters.


    There were a few long queues, Jiang Ren¡¯s gaze scanned through the crowd and saw the class of students at the end of the queue, Meng Ting was standing in the middle, talking to Zhao Nuan Cheng.


    She didn¡¯t know that a lot of people were looking at her.


    She was so beautiful, young and energetic.


    As it was the weekend, she surpassingly didn¡¯t tie up her hair, her long hair falling down, she looked pretty in a different way. He didn¡¯t know what Zhao Nuan Cheng said, the both of them smiled.


    She smiled sweetly, her big eyes slightly curved, like the stars in the sky.


    He stared at her for quite some time, only then he made a phone call.


    Zhang Yi Yi¡¯s face went pale when she picked up the phone, the teen¡¯s voice sounded lazy: ¡°Do you still remember what I¡¯ve said to you?¡±


    Zhang Yi Yi hurriedly said that she remembered.


    ¡°Go apologize now, and ask her to head to the hospital corridor.¡±


    Zhang Yi Yi didn¡¯t dare to reject him, after getting off the phone call, she and a few girls went to look for Meng Ting.


    When she walked towards the class of students, everyone looked over.


    Zhang Yi Yi had dyed her hair brown, with earrings on, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t from their school.


    Meng Ting looked back, she knew who they were.


    She was the student from LiCai that pushed her and stepped on her glasses, she had some conflict with Shu Lan.


    Zhang Yi Yi with her face flushed: ¡°Student Meng Ting, I¡¯m sorry for that day, do you accept my apology?¡±


    Meng Ting was taken aback.


    The other girls nodded along, Zhang Yi Yi said: ¡°It¡¯s our fault, we won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Meng Ting furrowed her eyebrows, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhang Yi Yi got desperate, her face turned very pale: ¡°We have already been punished by the school, and the money for the glasses, we¡¯ll pay you back.¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t need the glasses anymore, she shook her head: ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be involved with them anymore, she nodded to indicate that she had forgiven them. Since the school¡¯s punishment is quite serious, they had already gotten their punishment for their wrongdoings, she couldn¡¯t believe that what was happening now was real.


    The day when the few girls hit Shu Lan, they didn¡¯t seem all too friendly, why are they suddenly apologizing to her?


    Zhang Yi Yi softly said: ¡°I have to, follow me to the corridor right there, I¡¯ll give you the money.¡±


    Meng Ting looked up, she realised that something was up: ¡°I¡¯m not going, I don¡¯t want the money for the glasses.¡±


    Zhang Yi Yi was put in a tough spot, her phone rang.


    She picked it up, and ¡°en¡± for two times, and passed the phone to Meng Ting.


    Jiang Ren, on the other end, smiled: ¡°Meng Ting, just come over when you¡¯re told to, do you think I¡¯ll hurt you?¡±


    Meng Ting looked at the curious Zhao Nuan Cheng, and softly said: ¡°I¡¯m queueing, not coming over.¡±


    Jiang Ren said: ¡°Then I¡¯m coming over to you.¡±


    Meng Ting¡¯s heart tightened, she looked up, like she had a feeling about something. Jiang Ren was looking at her from outside the crowd, he looked like he was about the walkover.


    She didn¡¯t have a choice: ¡°I¡¯ll come over.¡±


    He smiled.


    Zhang Yi Yi brought her to the hospital corridor, there were very few people there, it was very different from the crowded situation outside. A few of the girls that were bullies bowed and apologised to her. Meng Ting¡¯s gaze looked startled, Zhang Yi Yi forcefully placed the money in her hands and ran off.


    Just when Meng Ting looked up, she saw Jiang Ren.


    She was still holding the money in her hand, she finally understood why these people would apologize to her, she softly said: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jiang Ren said: ¡°I just wanted to do the right thing, there¡¯s no need to thank me, but can you agree to my one request?¡±


    Meng Ting was so terrified of him, she had a bad feeling about this, she turned away, wanting to leave.


    Jiang Ren smiled, he reached out his hands to block her: ¡°Why are you so scared.¡±


    Meng Ting was met with his chest as she looked up, she shifted two steps to the back and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Why are you so annoying, Jiang Ren?¡±


    His lips curved up: ¡°I¡¯m already controlling myself, I really don¡¯t want to hurt you, they¡¯re all saying that the nurse is not experienced, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be in pain.¡±


    ¡°I want to go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go back after the injection.¡± He silenced for a while after you¡¯re done, I won¡¯t bother you, is that a deal?¡±


    She looked up, softly saying: ¡°Really?¡±


    He cursed silently and nodded.


    In the end, Meng Ting followed him into the head nurse¡¯s room.


    The head nurse is a friendly middle-aged woman, she didn¡¯t say much, she knew who Jiang Ren was. The hospital head would for sure help this man out.


    The head nurse smiled: ¡°Little student, show me your arm.¡±


    She hesitated and looked at Jiang Ren.


    Jiang Ren raised his eyebrows: ¡°What, what are you trying to do again?¡±


    Her face flushed red: ¡°Can you not look at me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to watch?¡±


    The head nurse was delighted and coughed a few times.


    Meng Ting said in a serious tone: ¡°I¡¯m not comfortable if you keep watching me.¡±


    Jiang Ren, with his hands in his pocket, looked away, fulfilling her request and impatiently told the head nurse: ¡°Faster make the shot, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    The head nurse secretly thought that Jiang Ren was quite impatient, she gently asked Meng Ting to remove her jacket.


    Meng Ting removed her jacket, to show her arms, she had to pull her weather below her shoulder.


    She showed her fair skin, obediently listening to her instructions and showed half of her shoulders.


    The young girl¡¯s shoulders were soft and fair, her collar bone was very pretty, her light brown eyes anxiously looking around, she still looked pretty when she was frightened.


    The head nurse couldn¡¯t help but softly say: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, student, close your eyes and don¡¯t look.¡±


    Meng Ting nodded, she listened to the head nurse¡¯s advice and closed her eyes.


    Her long eyelashes lightly shivered, the head nurse looked up and met with the teen¡¯s black pupils.


    He didn¡¯t follow through with the promise, he looked back, his gaze landing on¡­¡­


    Meng Ting¡¯s fair shoulders.


    The head nurse looked back at the young lady, she didn¡¯t notice this at all.

 Chapter 22 - Nuisance

    Chapter 22-NuisanceTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    The nurse skillfully injected a needle into her, and let Meng Ting cover it up with a cotton pad after she finished. She headed out after, leaving the medical room to the two students.


    Meng Ting looked down towards the cotton pad, it didn¡¯t hurt as much.


    The teenage girl had smooth skin, her skin that was as fair as milk had a few hints of colour. She turned around, gazing right into the boy¡¯s black pupils. His gaze rested on her bare shoulders, slightly predatory, but he noticed that she had turned back and slowly matched her gaze.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t think he would keep looking, she didn¡¯t put much emphasis on her injury and threw the cotton pad away, pulling her sweater to cover her shoulders. Meng Ting¡¯s face flushed red: ¡°You promised to not look.¡±


    His gaze slightly smiling: ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Meng Ting gave it some thought and realised that he really didn¡¯t promise her that, she felt like she was cheated on and got up to walk out of the medical room.


    Jiang Ren said: ¡°Where are you going, you.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t pissed off at him, she just felt really embarrassed: ¡°My friends are still outside.¡±


    ¡°That girl, can¡¯t she let the head nurse do the injection for her?¡±


    Meng Ting only looked back.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng¡¯s pain tolerance was really low, she was terrified of injections. The nurse from before didn¡¯t get the spot right, she almost cried out of fright, Meng Ting knows that the head nurse¡¯s skill is quite good, this is a good thing. She nodded, softly said: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He suddenly got close to her: ¡°Can you treat me better, Meng Ting, even if you treat me like one of your classmates, I¡¯m fine with that too. I won¡¯t ask for much, just a little better will do.¡±


    Meng Ting froze and softly nodded in the end.


    He almost couldn¡¯t believe that she really promised him, with his fingers tightly wrapped on the lighter, only letting go of it after a while, his eyes glistened.


    Meng Ting couldn¡¯t help but look elsewhere.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t think much about it, Jiang Ren and her are from different schools, even if they followed the tracks from her past life, the interactions between the two were very little. In the end, he¡¯ll return to his Jiang family.


    She remembered the day she got into the accident, Jiang Ren had long returned to B City.


    They weren¡¯t going to have many interactions, he just didn¡¯t know that.


    There was the sound of people rustling outside the medical room, Jiang Ren let her go out first, he¡¯ll take care of Zhao Nuan Cheng.


    After exiting the hospital, the air outside was refreshing. Since the start of winter, H City has only got colder and colder. It is a city that never snows, Meng Ting was born here, and she¡¯ll die here too.


    In her last life, she lived for 19 years, she¡¯s never seen real snow.


    She walked along the cinnamon tree path for quite some time, as she turned back, she saw Jiang Ren following her. Meng Ting said: ¡°Why are you following?¡±


    His hands in his pocket: I¡¯m sending you home.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Her face flushed pink, her gaze clear, ¡°You said that you won¡¯t bother me after the injection.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile, and compromised at the end: ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    Meng Ting thought secretly, who would want to see you tomorrow. At the bus stop outside the hospital, the bus that headed to her house would stop there too. She walked for 5 minutes to wait at the bus stop. Meng Ting took a look at her watch, the cold wind in the winter blew like knives cutting through her.


    The cleaning lady was sweeping the floors of the bus stop, the lady was so tired that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back, she watched as Meng Ting helped her to pick up her broom.


    She looked up with a smile: ¡°Thank you, young lady.¡±


    That young lady softly said: ¡°Your welcome.¡±


    The cleaning lady only then noticed how pretty the young lady looked, her smile would melt the hearts of people. She reminded her: ¡°It¡¯s tough to wait for a bus here.¡± She saw as the young lady didn¡¯t have much on, with a heart of pity, ¡°If you can¡¯t handle the cold, let your family come pick you up.¡±


    Meng Ting thanked her and the lady left with her bag.


    The wind was actually quite cold.


    Especially with today¡¯s bad weather, it¡¯s only 9 in the morning, the chilly morning weather hadn¡¯t completely disappeared, every breath pierced through her lung painfully.


    Jiang Ren came by and saw her standing there in the wind, the leaves from the cinnamon tree falling down everywhere along with the wind.


    The side profile of hers, just quietly standing was already so mesmerizing.


    Meng Ting turned towards him, slightly annoyed at the sight of him: ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave already?¡±


    His smile slightly mischievous: ¡°I can¡¯t bear leaving your side.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Ren, can you don¡¯t talk like¡­¡­¡± Her ears turned slightly red, and blurted those two hurtful words, ¡°Low class.¡±


    Her tone was so soft, even when she said that he was low class, it sounded sweet.


    He smiled: ¡°Did you just say that I¡¯m low class?¡±


    That year, he was wearing an oversized black winter jacket, his hair dyed back to black, he looked so sharp and manly. His eyebrows were shaped like a blade, which easily scared the people around him.


    He approached her while unzipping his zip.


    She was so shy that her face turned bright red, her gaze watered as she was embarrassed: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He tsked: ¡°I¡¯m teaching you how to be low class.¡±


    As Meng Ting wanted to push him further away, a winter jacket which still had his body warmth enveloped her.


    She shockingly looked up, after a while, she realized that she misunderstood him, her face turned a darker shade of red.


    Meng Ting said: ¡°You should wear it, I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    Jiang Ren chuckled: ¡°Low-class people are not scared of the cold.¡±


    She bit her lips, trying very hard to keep her laughter in, in the end, she smiled.


    It was the first time she was smiling at him, even if it was because the joke was funny. Her smile was so beautiful that it was so mesmerizing, it was so sweet that it made his heart shudder.


    Meng Ting also felt sorry, she blinked, trying her best to bite her lips and suppress her laughter: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    But Jiang Ren was just a low-class gangster in her eyes.


    It was almost December in this winter, he only wore a thin shirt underneath, with two buttons unbuttoned around his collar. It gave off an unruly vibe.


    How could he not feel cold in this weather, as she was preparing to return his shirt to him, he angrily said: ¡°Just wear it when I let you, are you digested by it?¡±


    Meng Ting froze for a while, he furrowed his eyebrow asking: ¡°Smells like cigarettes?¡±


    Her clear eyes looked straight at him, just as she was about to speak, Jiang Ren softly touched her soft cheeks, domineering lay said: ¡°Even if there is a smell, don¡¯t take it off.¡±


    She covered the side of her face.


    With her bulging eyes, she looked at him, he acted like a gangster, it was like he didn¡¯t notice that there was anything wrong with being unreasonable. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Ren looked at her round glistening eyes, it was too cute.


    He smiled: ¡°Meng Ting, I won¡¯t smoke anymore. Just don¡¯t take it off.¡±


    Who would believe him?


    Jiang Ren had already started smoking for a long time.


    Because of his condition, his mood swings had to be eased with the help of medication, if he refused then people would think he¡¯s crazy, so he always used smoking as a way to surprise his emotions and keep him calm.


    After some time, no matter who would also have an addiction.


    Meng Ting could still Jiang Ren and his friends smoking under the plane tree in their school during her last life.


    Shu Lan looked out: ¡°Sis, you also think he¡¯s really handsome right.¡±


    She shook her head but didn¡¯t comment further. She wasn¡¯t really fond of the smell of cigarettes.


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t believe his words, she still wanted to return his jacket to him, but he didn¡¯t want to take it back.


    ¡°Go back home then.¡± Meng Ting looked towards the end of the road, ¡°The bus is here.¡±


    The bus really did come. Meng Ting¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t that bad and didn¡¯t take so long for this bus. He didn¡¯t turn back, only looking down at her. He suddenly said: ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    She looked up.


    The leaves from the cinnamon tree fell behind her, the scene looked indescribably magnificent. But her gaze, under everything that was happening around her, was clear and focused.


    She¡¯s very pretty, her face young and beautiful, shit, it¡¯s killing him.


    He smiled: ¡°I only smoked one cigarette at the hospital this morning, the jacket has a smell, but the shirt doesn¡¯t.¡±


    She confusedly looked at him, so what? She didn¡¯t ask about this.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    She nodded, her thoughts on the bus that was getting nearer and nearer to the bus stop, with a nasal voice: ¡°Yes.¡±


    She was slightly flustered, she wanted him to take back his shirt, but at the next moment, he leaned forward, her head bumped into the teen¡¯s chest.


    Jiang Ren was only wearing a simple shirt, but his body was scorching hot under the wind.


    His hand that was placed on the back of her head made her daze out for a split second when she came to her senses, she only then reached out to block his chest. She wanted to push him away, but he didn¡¯t even budge.


    Meng Ting¡¯s face was flushed: ¡°Jiang Ren, are you crazy!¡±


    He buried himself in her shoulders, with a deep voice: ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me then.¡±


    He chuckled: ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being such a nuisance!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He couldn¡¯t resist his urge, agreeing to whatever she says.


    She almost cried from the anger, at the next moment, the bus stopped at the stop. He sucked in a deep breath and let go of her. The next moment, Meng Ting subconsciously slapped him. He didn¡¯t avoid it, the slap landed right on his face.


    Clear and loud but also painless.


    His head didn¡¯t sway at all, he was still looking down at her.


    He wasn¡¯t angry, she could slap him however she wanted, it was like he wouldn¡¯t be pissed off by anything that she¡¯d do.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t give me the cold shoulder, I won¡¯t smoke anymore.¡± He was still smiling, ¡°I¡¯m serious, Meng Ting.¡±


    His pupils were completely black, different from her light brown pupils, his gaze as deep as the abyss.


    That slap only startled her, she looked at her palm, her face gradually turning red.


    The bus driver let open the door and shouted: ¡°Young lady, are you getting on?¡±


    Everyone on the bus looked over, Meng Ting wanted to hide in a hole so badly, she stuffed the jacket into his embrace and ran towards the bus.


    The leaves of the cinnamon tree scattered everywhere, he smiled after a while.


    Shit, it was the first time in his life that someone slapped him in the face.


    It didn¡¯t hurt, and he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed.


    The only thing he knew was how soft and sweet-smelling her embrace felt, even if she stabbed him with a knife, it was still worth it.


    ~


    When Meng Ting got home, Father Shu was moving some stuff, his face full of sweat.


    She hurriedly came over to help, Father Shu said: ¡°Ting Ting, don¡¯t carry it, I¡¯ll do it. You get back to your room and rest, There¡¯s honey in the kettle, it¡¯s still hot, go get some for yourself, did the injection hurt?¡±


    Meng Ting smiled as she shook her head.


    She was still helping Shu Zhi Tong carry the boxes, Shi Zhi Tong reluctantly explained: ¡°The new family that moved in upstairs, he was once my classmate, so I offered to help out, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±


    She smiled without saying another word and followed behind Shu Zhi Tong.


    The weight on Shu Zhi Tong¡¯s hands felt so much lighter, thinking of the Shu Lan that was watching shows in the living room, he sighed again.


    A teen walked down from above.


    ¡°Xu, let me introduce you to my daughter, Meng Ting.¡± Father Shu enthusiastically greeted him, Meng Ting looked up and saw a teen in the blue sports outfit.


    He took over the box in Shu Zhi Tong¡¯s hands and politely said: ¡°Thank you, Uncle Shu, it¡¯s so kind of you, I¡¯ll move the rest, my father also wants you to rest.¡±


    After a while, he only turned and looked at Meng Ting: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Jia.¡±


    After he finished introducing himself, the young lady was slightly dazed and smiled back at him in a polite way.


    Her smile was shy and distant, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t recognise him.


    But he remembers her.


    The photo from the awards ceremony in middle school came to life, it was like Xu Jia could see the girl that every guy was peeking at, practising in the piano room during sunset.


    That year, she was 14 years old.


    Now she¡¯s grown up, the people that peeked at her then are already scattered everywhere in the world, but no one remembers how eye-catching she was back then.


    But there wasn¡¯t much difference, she¡¯s still as pretty as before and she still doesn¡¯t remember him.


    Only until Xu Jia carried the box upstairs, Meng Ting only remembered who Xu Jia was.


    In her memory, he didn¡¯t talk much, vaguely remembering that¡­¡­he also did move in during her last life.


    Even if they were neighbours, they didn¡¯t interact much because of their busy high school lives.


    She remembered that his mother is a music teacher and his father is a polices


    But she still feels like she¡¯s forgetting something.


    Before she went to bed that night, she looked at the gold medal on her bed front that she never kept back into the box, and she finally remembered!


    Xu Jia¡¯s mother once invited her to participate in a music competition.


    But at that time, she still couldn¡¯t walk out of the sorrow from her mother¡¯s death, so she rejected her.


    But Xu Jia, she thought for a long time, with her brows furrowed, she couldn¡¯t think of anything about him. She just knew that he looked familiar but from where?

 Chapter 23 - Badass

    Chapter 23-BadassTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    Meng Ting couldn¡¯t recall so she was mindful of him, she switched off the lights and went to sleep.


    Her sleep routine was very regular, it¡¯ll never exceed 11 pm. However, the next day, which was a weekend, came with bad news.


    The buses that operated from her house to the school had been discontinued.


    Father Shu looked gloomy as he talked about this: ¡°This area is newly developed, so they¡¯re working on the roads, the bus would only be able to operate again a month later.¡±


    Shu Yang kept quiet for a while: ¡°Just wake up earlier in the morning and walk there.¡±


    Shu Lan wasn¡¯t keen on this: ¡°Walking to school takes 40 minutes! We¡¯ll be late for school for sure.¡±


    Meng Ting was helping Father Shu wash some vegetables, she didn¡¯t comment on the issue when she overheard them.


    As time passed, she started to remember the small details in the past clearer, the bus also stopped operating the last time, Father Shu thought of a way to borrow a bicycle while also buying a new one, so that the 3 of them could head to school more conveniently.


    But it wasn¡¯t cheap to get a bicycle of good quality this year, Meng Ting knows that the family isn¡¯t doing well financially, it was only for a month, walking to school was fine for her.


    Shu Lan was making a big fuss out of it, she even said: ¡°If you¡¯re going to make me walk to school, starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll not be going.¡± A statement like this.


    Father Shu got so angry that he scolded her before leaving the house, at night, but he smiled and waved at the kids: ¡°Come and look at the new member of our family.¡±


    Meng Ting put down the physical book in her hand, softly sighed beneath her breath.


    Shu Zhi Tong is a soft-hearted father, even if he did scold Shu Lan this morning, he was still scared that she¡¯ll feel sad about this, so he borrowed a bicycle and also bought another sky blue bicycle.


    The bicycle that he borrowed was dusty black, the paint at the head of the bicycle had fallen off, Shu Lan cheered and lovingly started to touch the sky blue bicycle: ¡°Father, is this for me?¡±


    Shu Lan was put in a slightly tough position, he wanted to reason with her: ¡°The black bicycle is slightly bigger, I was thinking of giving it to Shu Yang, so he could bring you there. Since both of you are always heading out later than Meng Ting.¡±


    Shu Lan¡¯s expression changes, she smiled coldly: ¡°So you bought it for Meng Ting?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about! We can always share it in the future, after this month, if you want, you can also ride it to school, Shu Lan, behave yourself.¡± Shu Zhi Tong¡¯s face went green, he really didn¡¯t think of favouring any one of them, it was just the most logical arrangement, Shu Yang wasn¡¯t close with Meng Ying, but Shu Lan and Shu Yang are twins, they¡¯ll feel more natural if the brother sends the sister off to school too.¡±


    But in Shu Lan¡¯s eyes, that bicycle was old and rusty, if she really rode on that bicycle, if she bumped into someone she knew, she would be too embarrassed in front of her friends.


    She wanted to complain further, Meng Ting said: ¡°Give Shu Yang the new bike.¡±


    She walked over as she smiled at Father Shu, Shu Zhi Tong had already run all over the place to buy and borrow the bike, he¡¯s already very tired out.


    Meng Ting helped him push the old bike and locked in on the fence outside the neighbourhood.


    She calmly finished everything.


    Shu Yang stared at her as he stood at the door, and also locked the other bike nicely.


    The two of them were both standing at the fence, he suddenly said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you not sisters with Shu Lan anymore? Why are you still giving in for her?¡±


    Meng Ting looked up with a shocked expression, Shu Lan didn¡¯t have a high EQ, his personality was considered weird by outsiders, even if he was twins with Shu Lan, he wasn¡¯t really close with her. He always had that calm look on.


    She lightly smiled: ¡°It¡¯s already late, dad¡¯s tired.¡±


    He shouldn¡¯t have to fight with his daughter and son, who are going through puberty, after a long day out.


    Under the hazy night, her tone was sweet: ¡°Ride safe tomorrow.¡±


    Shu Yang didn¡¯t look at her.


    Ever since her eyes healed, she turned back into the look of a little fairy that he remembered her as. Back then, Shu Lan and he always envied her. Even now, Meng Ting was quiet and gentle, Shu Lan was boastful and arrogant, but he was still the same, introverted and wasn¡¯t good at expressing his feelings.


    Waited until she walked away, Shu Yang ou slowly said: ¡°You too.¡± But Meng Ting didn¡¯t hear it.


    ~


    Because she had to ride to school, so she woke up earlier than usual.


    She hadn¡¯t ridden a bicycle for many years, at the start, the bicycle moved forward in a zigzag motion, it only improved after she got a hold of the balancing.


    The morning was very cold, she wrapped herself in a khaki-coloured scarf, the scarf blocked off half of her face, showing only a pair of clear and bright eyes.


    The area was still being developed, when she passed by the fanciest street outside of her school, many shops were not open yet.


    He Jun Ming walked out from the cyber cafe as he lazily stretched his back, he saw Meng Ting riding past him on a bicycle, the morning was misty, she was paying attention to the road, and didn¡¯t see them.


    He thought he was having illusions from playing games all night, he tapped on He Han and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that Meng Ting?¡±


    He Hand nodded: ¡°Why is she riding on a bike?¡±


    Excuse him for being straightforward, but that bicycle looked so hideous, it looked like it was from ages ago. He suppressed: ¡°Riding this is quite cool.¡±


    He Jun Ming laughed out loud, and passed a cigarette to the owner of the cyber cafe: ¡°What¡¯s happening recently, road construction?¡±


    The owner knows that these teens are rich kids, smiled as he accepted the cigarette: ¡°Yes, the new area is developing, even the roads need to be reconstructed, buses have stopped operating, private vehicles have to use another road to get here.¡±


    He Jun Ming gave this some thought, he excitedly rubbed his hands together, he was going to mention this to Jiang Ren when he got to school.


    Jiang Ren lazily said: ¡°Sure.¡±


    He Jun Ming: ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s all? Isn¡¯t he going to do anything about it?¡±


    Like driving the school babe to school?


    The group skipped the next class and played basketball for the rest of the day, they all sweated buckets under the winter weather. They got lazy to return to the classroom and went to the highest rooftop in school to smoke, the wind blew, He Jun Ming was still sweating, the chilly breeze felt so good.


    He took out a box of cigarettes: ¡°Boss Ren.¡±


    Jiang Ren placed his hands on the railings, and looked down from the highest tip, he could see the whole of LiCai and he could also see the building where Meng Ting had her classes, he lightly said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to smoke.¡±


    He Jun Ming sucked on the cigarette a few times, Jiang Ren suddenly thought of something: ¡°Don¡¯t smoke near me.¡±


    He Jun Ming was speechless, why is he suddenly so disgusted by it, what did he do before this.


    Jiang Ren popped a gum in his mouth to chew.


    It was hard to quit smoking, the addiction felt like a small bug softly biting on his beard. He stood on the top floor as he looked at the small red building where Meng Ting was having classes at, thinking about how mister able he was now.


    Jiang Ren waved: ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    He Han said: ¡°What do you guys think Boss Ren is going to do?¡±


    He Jun Ming: ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Jiang Ren climbed through Seven High¡¯s school gates, that year, Seven High was very poor, the wall was as short as the flat ground, there weren¡¯t any security cameras either.


    He jumped down, both hands in his pocket.


    He leisurely walked around the school compound.


    The school¡¯s atmosphere was great for studying, he could hear the good students reciting from a distance, Jiang Ren tsked.


    It was really different.


    When he walked past the school building, a few people in the classrooms burst in the discussion.


    ¡°Is that Jiang Ren?¡±


    ¡°It is him, what is he doing at our school?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students curiously looked out, the teacher knocked on the podium and said: ¡°What are you guys looking at, look at the blackboard!¡±


    Jiang Ren walked past the ground floor of the building, he found the ugly bicycle that He Jun Ming described, parked at the bicycle shed beside the security room. Students were all having classes now, so the security guards were watching shows on the television.


    He was chewing on the gum and suddenly smiled.


    ~


    Meng Ting ate lunch in school, and waited until it was dark out after school, she went to get her bicycle, after unlocking it, she noticed that something was off after pedalling two times.


    She squatted down to take a look, she realised that the chain was broken, Meng Ting was dumbfounded for a moment, wasn¡¯t it just fine this morning?


    She started to panic, how would she get home if it¡¯s broken? Pushing it home would be so exhausting with the chain falling out like this.


    And Father Shu borrowed it, spoiling it on the very first day, it was hard to give them a valid explanation.


    She folded up her sleeves, her fair and slender arms, her long eyebrows facing down, trying to place the chain back in place.


    But it was an old bicycle, there weren¡¯t any lubricants on the chain, she tried multiple times, she even dirtied her soft and fair hands, but still failed to place it back.


    At this time, the school compound was very quiet, she was carrying her backpack, all the students had long gone. She was the only one there foolishly trying to fix her old bike.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one riding to school, the students that passed by her, all looked towards her.


    They all know that she¡¯s Meng Ting


    She¡¯s just way too pretty, the boys casually walked past her just to look back and peek at her.


    There wasn¡¯t sunset in the evening during the winter season.


    Meng Ting¡¯s school uniform was grazing the floor, her features were so breathtakingly beautiful. A few people wanted to approach her, but they didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    Seven High was very strict on the rule of dating at this age, but this is the age where boys and girls start falling in love, but because they feel embarrassed and reserved, they are some that would write love letters, but there were very little of them that dared to confess in person.


    They slowly walked past her, their face turned bright red when she looked up at them and ran away in full speed.


    Jiang Ren slowly walked over and bumped into this scene.


    She was squatting alone on the ground, her hands dirty from the chain. Her head tilted, the pair of big light brown eyes was seriously examining how to correctly place the chain.


    So obedient, so obedient.


    He got down on one knee, without a sound, he pulled her up.


    Meng Ting only then saw him, her hair stuck onto her face, she hurriedly brushed it off with her elbow, slightly awkward: ¡°Jiang Ren, what are you doing here.¡±


    ¡°I have something to do.¡± He smiled, ¡°Is there something wrong with your bike?¡±


    Meng Ting nodded, her hand was covered with dirt, she consciously hid her hands behind her. She decided to not try to fix it anymore, she¡¯ll push it back so that Father Shu could take a look.


    He slightly chuckled: ¡°What are you hiding from me.¡± He pulled her hand over and casually helped her clean her hand with his gloves.


    His gaze looking down, he was focusing on wiping off the dirt, Meng Ting blushed: ¡°It¡¯s very dirty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡± He cleaned her small soft hands and folded up his sleeves to help her fix her bike.


    He looked skilled, with a pair of black gloves on, in no time, he already located the velcro for the chain, removed it, and screwed the thimble in place.


    Meng Ting stood aside and watched. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    His side profile looked unruly, giving off a bad and wild vibe. He fixed it in no time.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, give it a try.¡±


    She pedalled for a few steps, looking back with a soft smile: ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile, how can she be so silly.


    This is even harder to resist than his smoking addiction, it defeated, his heart melted for her.


    Jiang Ren said: ¡°There¡¯s no lubricant, you won¡¯t go far until the chain falls off again.¡±


    Meng Ting froze: ¡°Ah?¡±


    Jiang Ren walked over, and pushed the old bike along, his long legs hopped onto the bike as he looked back at her and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll fetch you home.¡±

 Chapter 24 - Hug me

    Chapter 24- Hug meTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    Meng Ting shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can do it on my own.¡±


    Jiang Ren asked her: ¡°Do you know how to fix it?¡±


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know-how.


    He looked away, and seriously said in an agitated tone: ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    She hesitated for a long time and sat down at the back seat, Jiang Ren slightly smiled: ¡°Hold tight.¡±


    With a hard kick, he sped off quickly.


    At first, Meng Ting was holding onto the backseat of the bike, after a moment, she got slightly scared.


    With the young man¡¯s alarming strength, he rode fast.


    She bit her lips, her face flushed and lightly said: ¡°Slow down, Jiang Ren.¡±


    He smiled wickedly: ¡°If you¡¯re scared, just hug me.¡±


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t hug him, she tightly held onto the backseat. The bike sped off, the wheels spun in a fast motion, he rode the bike as if it was a motorcycle, which scared her out of her wits.


    He made a turn, Meng Ting shouted in horror, she felt like she was almost flung out from the bike. The sky was turning dark, there were only a few people left on the streets. The teen¡¯s clothes swayed with the wind, his long legs firm and strong, the young girl kept silent, tightly grabbing onto the backseat as she quietly held her tears back.


    He suddenly stopped.


    He placed his feet on the ground and looked back at her. The wind was soft and was filled with the smell of cement from the construction area nearby. Her eyes were clear and slightly watery, she was looking up at him. Her slender and beautiful fingers were pale, her knuckles turned red and the blister was almost appearing.


    Her hair was scattered everywhere by the cold wind, she was in a messy and pitiful state. Her eyes looked like there were stars that fell in the water, bright and soft.


    He let go of the handles and pinched her chin, his gaze boiling with anger.


    ¡°Do you just hate me that much?¡± until you¡¯re so reluctant to even slightly touch me?


    She let go of her pale fingers and slapped his hand away as she looked down without answering him.


    He froze in the spot for quite some time: ¡°Shit, it¡¯s my bad ok. Show me your hands, did I hurt you?¡±


    Jiang Ren saw as Meng Ting didn¡¯t react, he got slightly flustered: ¡°Don¡¯t cry please, I was being an asshole, I shouldn¡¯t have bullied you, you were scared right, I¡¯ll ride slower, even slower than if I walked ok.¡±


    She looked up at him, her gaze still made his heart flutter. Her tone slightly girlish in a nasal voice: ¡°Ride slower, don¡¯t lie.¡±


    She was indeed upset, persistent to follow her damn principles, and still didn¡¯t like him, but she didn¡¯t mind how mean he was. This girl doesn¡¯t hold grudges and is very easy to please.


    He smiled unintentionally, his heartfelt both sour and soft for her: ¡°Ok.¡±


    He took off his own jacket and laid in on her seat, terrified that she¡¯ll hurt her hands, and tied the jacket onto the seat, this way, she could hold on to the shirt.


    It was a winter evening, the old bicycle made weird noises along the way. It was the slowest he has ever ridden in his life, she was quite behind him, his heart sank along with the silence.


    He almost made her cry.


    He wasn¡¯t a good person.


    He just wanted her to hug him in the first place, thinking of this made his heartache. It was like an uncontrollable feeling, like a disease implanted in his spine. That was why he tried his best, using every possible trick up his sleeves.


    He was blocking the cold wind. Under Meng Ting¡¯s guidance, he stopped the bicycle on a road which was slightly away from her neighbourhood.


    Although it wasn¡¯t really developed here, the neighbourhood was still quite eco-friendly.


    She got down from the bicycle, returned his jacket to him and softly said thank you. Her tone sounded slightly sweet and started to push the bike home.


    If it was the summer now, her figure from the back would be so breathtakingly beautiful.


    However, in the winter, her figure felt more gentle and cute.


    His chest was piping hot, sweet and shy.


    It was the first time Jiang Ren ever liked someone, he didn¡¯t know how to express his love, but as she looked back at him, he couldn¡¯t help but smile uncontrollably.


    ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    She looked back, with a confused gaze: ¡°Yes?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help take a few steps forward, stopped, and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just head home.¡±


    She nodded and started walking home.


    ~


    When Meng Ting got home, she sensed that something had happened.


    Shu Lan¡¯s face was covered with tears and snot, Shu Zhi Tong angrily said as he beat her: ¡°I just wished that I didn¡¯t have someone like you as my daughter!¡±


    Shu Lan screamed: ¡°Do you think I want someone to like you as my father! You¡¯re poor and stupid, putting yourself in such a miserable state to nurture someone else¡¯s seeds.¡±


    Shu Yang was standing aside and was also beaten a few times by his father, but he didn¡¯t speak and just took it all in.


    Meng Ting hurriedly shut the door: ¡°Father?¡± S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Shu Zhi Tong¡¯s chest raised from the anger, after a while, he threw the stick aside and walked back to his room without answering Meng Ting.


    Meng Ting made dinner, Shu Lan had run out, Shu Yang only had half a bowl of rice before putting down his chopsticks. Father Shu said that he wasn¡¯t eating either and that he was already full from all the anger in him.


    It was only Meng Ting and Shu Yang left at the dining table.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Shu Yang furrowed his eyebrows but he didn¡¯t say anything. Meng Ting saw as he didn¡¯t speak, she went into her room to take out a bottle of red medicine for him: ¡°Wipe it on yourself.¡± She pointed at his back, worriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s blood there.¡±


    Shu Yang said: ¡°It isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    He looked up and finally told her what happened: ¡°It¡¯s someone else¡¯s, I hit him. He accidentally fell down the stairs, he¡¯s now in the hospital, father went to apologize just now.¡±


    Meng Ting looked at him shockingly.


    Shu Yang¡¯s personality was always calm, he didn¡¯t look like someone who would get in fights.


    Shu Yang looked away, his voice slightly hoarse: ¡°After school when I was heading over to pick up Shu Lan, ¡­¡­That guy was kissing her.¡±


    He didn¡¯t mention the part where the guy¡¯s hand reached into Shu Lan¡¯s clothes.


    Even if his personality was naturally calm, but she was still her twin brother, they shared the same womb. He pulled Shu Lan away and swayed a punch right over at him.


    When they were sneakily kissing, they were doing it at the stairway, the guy didn¡¯t balance himself and fell right down the stairs.


    He was admitted to the hospital right there and then.


    This soon became a huge matter.  His family requested for compensation and scolded Shu Lan for fooling around with guys at such a young age. No wonder Shu Zhi Tong got so angry.


    Meng Ting listened as he finished his side of the story and opened the medicine bottle, her tone was soft: ¡°Ok, put on the medicine and eat your dinner.¡±


    Shu Yang tightened his fist: ¡°You don¡¯t blame me?¡±


    Meng Ting shook her head and smiled: ¡°You rarely lash off like this.¡± Every time he did, it was because he was met with things that even his rationality couldn¡¯t calm him down anymore. For example, that year, when she was disfigured¡­¡­


    Shu Yang rushed into the sea of fire.


    But¡­¡­ He couldn¡¯t find her.


    Meng Ting said: ¡°Protecting your sister is a good thing, just don¡¯t do things on impulse next time. If something really had happened to him, you would regret it.¡± She stopped, ¡°How much did father pay them?¡±


    Shu Yang¡¯s expression looked grey and defeated, after a moment, he said: ¡°The family wants twenty-five thousand, and dad gave them six thousand first.¡± He didn¡¯t regret his actions when he hit the guy, but now, he¡¯s starting to regret how reckless he was.


    They didn¡¯t have that much money, the money that Shu Zhi Tong earned in the research centre was used to pay back their debt.


    Shu Yang¡¯s gaze was dull, there wasn¡¯t a hint of energy in him.


    Meng Ting looked at him, returned to her room and not long after came back out to show him her certificate.


    On the certificate, it wrote¡ª¡ªFirst place in the National Mathematical Olympiad for the middle school category, Meng Ting, this certificate is issued as a form of encouragement.


    Shu Yang didn¡¯t know what she meant by this.


    Meng Ting placed the certificate in his hands: ¡°There¡¯s a $8000 cash price for this.


    Shu Yang froze.


    But he could hear the young girl¡¯s calm and determined voice: ¡°You¡¯re so smart, Shu Yang, just participate in competitions to earn money.¡±


    In the teenager¡¯s black eyes, a faint light started to shine.


    ~


    That night when Shu Lan ran away, Father Shu still went out to bring her home safely.


    Father Shu is still her father.


    No matter how bad his daughter and son became, parents could never abandon them.


    These past two days, Meng Ting got to know a lot more about the incident, the guy that was kissing Shu Lan, was Zhang Yi Yi¡¯s boyfriend, Chen Shuo.


    Father Shu was planning to visit him during the weekends.


    Ultimately, it was still his son that punched him, that¡¯s why he¡¯s in the hospital bed now. However, they were taking advantage of this, Shu Zhi Tong didn¡¯t agree on the compensation amount. He asked for the medical bill but they were reluctant to show it to him, this incident was eventually brought to Seven High.


    Chen Shuo was long permitted to be discharged from the hospital, but because Father Shu didn¡¯t pay them in full yet, he just continued staying in the hospital.


    Before Shu Zhi Tong went out, he listened to a call, the research centre was desperately looking for him. He saw as the hospital was near to the school, he passed the fruits to Meng Ting and asked Meng Ting to pass it to Chen Shuo at the hospital after school. He could not have called for Shu Lan, since that incident of Shu Lan and the guy still made Shu Zhi Tong very angry.


    Meng Ting nodded.


    She wanted to ask Shu Yang along, but she was worried that the matter would worsen, so at the end, she chose not to. These few days, Shu Yang was preparing for the physics competition, he was very good in physics, he even scored a few marks higher than Meng Ting.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng saw her carrying a basket full of fruits: ¡°Ting Ting, who are these for?¡±


    ¡°A guy in the hospital, my father asked me to bring it over.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The road to the hospital was different from the one home.


    She said goodbye to Zhao Nuan Cheng and passed through the crowd of students after school as she rode towards the hospital.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng waves back at her, the moment she turned back, she saw Jiang Ren.


    The black-haired teen was sitting on his motorcycle, his gaze landed on Meng Ting¡¯s figure. He Jun Ming, on the other hand, happily greeted Zhao Nuan Cheng: ¡°You¡¯re Zhao¡­¡­ What was it again?¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was terrified of them, she glared at him and reluctantly said: ¡°Zhao Nuan Cheng.¡±


    Jiang Ren looked down: ¡°Where is she going?¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was the most terrified of him, she stuttered as she explained. The bunch of them didn¡¯t look friendly, the students around them didn¡¯t even dare to go near them, but they were the centre of everyone¡¯s attention, Jiang Ren was wearing a helmet, no one could clearly see his expression.


    Meng Ting got to the hospital room, 302, Chen Shuo was the only one in the hospital room. He was lying down on the bed with his leg up high, holding onto the remote control as he changed the channel.


    Meng Ting knocked on the door and walked in, she placed the fruits at the front of his bed.


    She didn¡¯t like this person. ¡°This is Shu Yang¡¯s apology.¡±


    She nodded and was about to leave when she saw him look over.


    The boy on the bed opened his eyes wide, staring straight at her face, when Meng Ting was about to reach out and close the door, he hurriedly said: ¡°Wait for a minute, student!¡±


    Meng Ting looked over.


    She raised her long eyelashes lightly, her hazel eyes were dazzling, Chen Shuo¡¯s heart started to race.


    So freaking beautiful! Chen Shuo is a playboy, relying on his appearance that was slightly above average to fool around with girls, but he has never seen such a beautiful girl.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Shu Yang¡¯s sister.¡±


    Chen Shuo suddenly thought of something: ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Meng Ting furrowed her eyebrows.


    Chen Shuo swallowed down his saliva, ¡°Your family still owes me the medical fees right? Your dad doesn¡¯t plan to pay, right? He still owes 19 thousand bucks. I am really injured. How about you¡­¡­¡± He looked at the girl in awe, licked his lips and said, ¡°Be my girlfriend and play with me, then I¡¯ll let the matter go.¡±


    Meng Ting didn¡¯t even have time to react to this, a person came from behind her.


    Jiang Ren kicked the door open.


    He furrowed his eyebrows with anger and punched right at Chen Shuo¡¯s face. He dragged Chen Shuo down from the bed and banged his head on the floor.


    Jiang Ren took the vase on the drawer and smashed him with it.


    Blood started to trickle down from Chen Shuo¡¯s head, he didn¡¯t have any strength to fight back.


    Jiang Ren lost all control and started to beat him up.


    Meng Ting was shocked by the scene that was happening in front of her, after a while, she pulled Jiang Ren back as she shivered.


    The teen¡¯s muscle was tight, he kicked the person on the floor again and said: ¡°Now I¡¯m the one who owes you the medical fees, I¡¯ll play with you for a little longer then, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared for your funeral expenses.¡±

 Chapter 25 - First Kiss

    Chapter 25-First Kiss Translator:zyzy Editor:Aru


    Every student studying in Li Cai Vocational High knew about Jiang Ren.


    Chen Shuo held his head in pain, unable to even beg for forgiveness.


    The big commotion caused by the shattering sound from the broken vase quickly attracted the attention of the doctors and nurses, they were all working together to pull Jiang Ren Away.


    However, he was like an enraged lion, his gaze was cold and primitive, it was as if he could tear Chen Shuo apart anytime. The few of them struggled to restrain him.


    Meng Ting rushed through the crowd, opened both her arms steadfast in front of Chen Shuo with a shivering tone, and said: ¡°Enough!¡±


    Jiang Ren looked up at Meng Ting.


    His eyes were pitched black, not even a hint of light twinkled in them and yet, his chest pounded heavily.


    He threw the hands of the people who were grabbing onto him away, ignoring Meng Ting and walked out of the ward.


    The ward became busy again, the doctors and nurses were checking up on Chen Shuo and were trying to stop him from bleeding.


    Meng Ting took a glance at Chen Shuo, he had passed out and was laid there motionless. When she looked out again, Jiang Ren was already nowhere to be seen. She closed the zipper on her bag and walked to the infirmary.


    The doctors, who were still in shock as they discussed the incident that just happened in the infirmary, ¡°The boy that just hit the patient looks mentally unstable, nobody could seem to stop him.¡±


    ¡°How did he even get so strong? Just thinking about it now still absolutely horrifies me.¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with him? He should make an appointment with a doctor and not just beat up someone like that, you guys should have seen¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Ting, with her gaze lowered, politely knocked on the door, interrupting their conversation, ¡° Hello, I¡¯m here to collect the medicine.¡±


    Their heated discussion stopped immediately.


    When she stepped out of the hospital, it was already raining rather heavily.


    The refreshing winter rain brushed on her cheeks. Unable to avoid the rain, she forced herself to walk through the streets.


    Only a few pedestrians were strolling under the evening sky because of the pouring rain, everyone was eager to shelter themselves from the rain and head home.


    She saw Jiang Ren standing under a tree.


    He was leaning against the tree, his black leather jacket was covered with water droplets. His ride was parked beside him, none of the safety measures were taken.


    Upon hearing footsteps, he glanced over and stared at Meng Ting.


    His gaze was ice-cold, without any trace of warmth in them, he looked angry and distant, the face he always had when fooling around with her had disappeared.


    Meng Ting was slightly intimidated, his punches were so strong to the extent that no one dared to stop him from leaving the hospital. She sighed, after putting the medicine and bandages in the backseat of his bike, she wore her hoodie and decided to leave.


    Jiang Ren turned his head and glanced at the bandage, his fingers moved slightly, then chased up to Meng Ting.


    The teen¡¯s powerful grip grabbed her by the shoulder and dragged her under the roof of a shop lot. He was very fierce, pushing her back on to the wall.


    They were in front of a convenient shop, the shopkeeper was counting his stock while the radio was playing a 1993 classic song by Wang Fei.


    She knows the song, it¡¯s called ¡°No regrets¡±


    The female singer¡¯s voice softly echoed¡ª¡ª


    ¡°This time I obstinately immerse myself in the intoxication of stubbornness¡±


    ¡°Not really caring if this is wrong or right¡±


    The teen placed his finger on her shoulder, it was scorching hot. He lowered his body and stared right at her, his gaze was cold and determined.


    ¡® I couldn¡¯t care less even if it meant I¡¯d be dragged into a bottomless pit¡¯


    ¡®Even if I¡¯m blinded, I¡¯ll be blinded with no regrets¡±


    Jiang Ren¡¯s breath was scorching hot. As people passed by the street, they would sometimes turn around and glare at them. The shopkeeper was humming along with the song and did not notice the pair of teenagers and what was happening outside his shop.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I should give up, that I should open my eyes¡±


    ¡°You are not me so how can you understand


    The rain poured heavily, in a blink of an eye, the road was drenched. He bent down and all of a sudden, viciously kissed her lips. Meng Ting didn¡¯t know how to react because she was still distracted by the pain coming from her shoulders, and was now stunned by the soft and brutal touch from Jiang Ren.


    The heat continued to pass through his body to hers, making her blush right through the tip of her ears.


    She turned her head, pushed the teenager away, she felt ashamed and covered her mouth, ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°What about you, what are you doing?¡± his fingers grabbed harder, ¡°Why did you chase after me right after I left.¡±


    The blood from his palm was slowly dripping on her shoulders.


    Meng Ting¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, her eyes started to water, biting her lips and said, ¡°Let go of me and we¡¯ll talk¡±


    He remained silent and stared at her for a long time. All of a sudden, he smirked and released her.


    This is his second outbreak.


    However, this time he couldn¡¯t control his condition, worse still, it was more serious than the previous outbreak. He almost hit Chen Shuo to death, his brain went blank during the process, only Chen Shuo that was brimming with joy remained, ¡° Be my girlfriend and play with me, then I¡¯ll let the matter go¡± surrounding in his head.


    He even forgot that she was still watching behind him.


    Until Meng Ting stood in front of Chen Shuo, her eyes showed that she was as frightened as the others. Only then, he felt his adrenaline cooldown, the people around him were trembling in pain.


    When Jiang Ren stepped out of the hospital, he clearly heard that the people were murmuring about him.


    Psycho, mad dog, terrifying.


    Rain dripped on his face, he wiped it off. With the urge to smoke a cigarette, he reached into his pocket, only to find a few pieces of chewing gum left. Only then he remembered that he quitted smoking a few days ago.


    She chased out.


    Gave him a bottle of antiseptic and a roll of bandage.


    Jiang Ren kept a secret from her that he has been visiting the psychologist since young. The kids from his kindergarten were reluctant to play with him and would distance themselves from him and talk behind his back.


    She just saw what happened to him.


    Everything.


    The rusty radio, the water droplets dripping from his black hair. Meng Ting still felt embarrassed about the kiss,¡± You¡­¡­¡±  S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    She was fuming. ¡° I should not have come in the first place.¡±


    He replied coldly ¡° Yup, you should not have come.¡±


    Meng Ting glared at him, she wanted to push him away and leave. However, the teenager had a strong build, she failed. He was like a wall, not allowing her to leave and just stared at her stubbornly.


    The wound on his hand stopped bleeding and was soaked white by the rain.


    Meng Ting raised her gaze, ¡° Get out of the way.¡±


    He kept silent, but his knuckles were pale.


    He felt that he would lose her forever if he let her go now. He has a mental illness, but he firmly believes that it could be fully cured someday.


    After some time,  he said with much difficulty ¡° I wouldn¡¯t have hit him to death, I know what I am doing.¡±


    In Meng Ting¡¯s clear eyes, with disbelief,  she nodded her head, ¡°I know that, but could you let go of me first?¡±


    His lips drew into a cold sharp curve,¡± You don¡¯t fully believe me.¡±


    Her ears started to burn again, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    Jiang Ren pointed out, ¡°Liar.¡±


    Embarrassed, she wanted to dig a hole and hide inside.


    However, the look on Jiang Ren¡¯s face just now looked remarkably like a fierce wolf, witnesses that were at the scene all thought that Jiang Ren would beat Chen Shuo to death.


    With blushing cheeks, for the first time, she said ¡° You shouldn¡¯t fight with anyone else anymore. Bad people like him don¡¯t deserve to get compensation if an accident really happened. It is not worth it.¡±


    He frowned for a long time, his eyes gradually brightened up.


    The shopkeeper finally sorted out all of the products in the shop, only to realise that it was pouring outside. He exclaimed and quickly started keeping his products displayed outside the store.


    He saw the pair of teenagers when he came out.


    The teenager was trapping the girl in a confined space.


    The teenager was wearing a black leather coat, black gloves, his hair was dripping wet. The girl was blushing red, surprised to see the shopkeeper, she felt shy and looked away.


    Jiang Ren looked over, with a fierce tone, ¡° What are you looking at.¡±


    The owner glared at the kid, didn¡¯t say much. He did not put much thought about the displayed items outside the store since the roof was large enough to keep the products away from the rain.


    Meng Ting: ¡°Let go of me now, don¡¯t you want to keep some of your dignity!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore, it is all yours.¡±


    She almost cried.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ren ran into the pouring rain, as if he was possessed by an unyielding spirit, he took the bandages and the rubbing alcohol from his backseat. Lucky enough, both of them were separately packaged, and were not drenched by the rain.


    He carried the medicine in his arms, unable to hide his smile.


    When he was beating up Chen Shuo, the broken vase had cut his hand, creating a deep wound.


    Meng Ting was wearing a hoodie, it made her small face look cute as it complimented her beautiful eyes.


    He saw the bloodstains on her shoulder and glanced towards the pouring rain, ¡° I¡¯ll take you somewhere to change into some fresh clothes.¡±


    Meng Ting, upon hearing what he said, quickly shook her head, ¡°No no no, I need to go home now.¡±


    ¡°With your clothes stained with blood?¡±


    Meng Ting opened her mouth slightly, feeling worried that she would not be able to explain to Father Shu if he saw her coming home with bloodstains. She thought for a second, ¡° I think it would be fine if I just wore my school jacket before I went in.¡±


    Jiang Ren did not force her, his motorcycle was useless because of the rain. He took out his phone and made a call.


    After a while, He Jun Ming drove his car here and stopped in front of them, he lowered his window ¡°Boss Ren, Meng Ting, get in the car¡±


    Meng Ting shook her head.


    She was never close to them for both of her lives, she had similar thoughts with the other students, which is to stay as far away from them as possible.


    Jiang Ren glared at He Jun Ming.


    He Jun Ming instantly got the hint from Jiang Ren and explained: ¡°Meng Ting, I¡¯m really not a bad guy. The rain is huge, it is very hard for you to take public transport. Also, the sky is getting darker, could you please get in my car even if it was just for a while?¡±


    Meng Ting nodded awkwardly.


    They sent her to a place near her house. Before she got off, Jiang Ren said: ¡° Don¡¯t tell anyone about the incident. I am fully responsible for it and I will contact the hospital to deal with the issue¡±


    She lowered down her head, she didn¡¯t feel all that good.


    Jiang Ren with a smile in his eyes: ¡°You can¡¯t lie, can you? Do you need me to teach you?¡±


    Meng Ting looked worried: ¡° Don¡¯t make fun of me¡±


    Staring at her eyes that were starting to water, his heart softened: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t say anything when you get home.¡±


    Meng Ting hesitated and nodded. If Shu Zhi Tong knew Jiang Ren and found out the reason why he hit someone, she would have felt more anxious.


    His throat trembled, looking at her lips, ¡® Just now¡­¡­¡±


    She looked up, her eyes were pure and clear, which deeply attracted him.


    Fuck!


    Jiang Ren decided to take a shot, with smiling eyes and whispered at her: ¡®Your first kiss?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Ting felt dizzy and ashamed to the extent that she wanted to hit him to death.


    She opened the car door, not even taking a look at him, and disappeared in the rain.


    He Jun Ming turned around,¡± What did you just say, Boss Ren? Why is Meng Ting so angry all of a sudden.¡±


    Jiang Ren glanced at him for a split second, ¡°Shut up and just drive.¡±


    He touched his lips, reminiscing how crazy he was just now. The aftertaste of the kiss was breathtaking and felt so damn sweet.

 Chapter 26 - Dont be scared

    Chapter 26- Don¡¯t be scared Translator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    Just when Meng Ting got back to her neighbourhood, Shu Yang was heading out with an umbrella in hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Meng Ting nodded ¡° Where¡¯s Father Shu?¡±


    ¡°He is still doing experiments in the laboratory. He called me to fetch you back from the hospital.¡± Shu Yang¡¯s gaze fell slightly, ¡°You went to the hospital today, so how is the guy holding up?¡±


    Meng Ting lowered her head, with a soft tone, ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡±


    The siblings went back inside the house. Shu Lan saw them across the living room, she coldly smiled and went back to her room.


    Since Father Shu discovered she was in her first relationship following that incident, she had been acting weird in front of both of them.


    The Shu family didn¡¯t know about the incident where Chen Shuo was beaten up again, none of them had any idea what was going to happen. Until the next morning, The Chen family complained to everyone as they were shocked to discover that their son that was just fine yesterday, was beaten up again and in a state of coma.


    The couple immediately suspected Shu Yang because of the previous incident. Without hesitation, they reported this to the police, so that they could throw Shu Yang into jail for hurting their precious son.


    After receiving the call, the police looked through the CCTV recordings from the hospital on that day. However, the recordings were quite blurry, so they could only guess that the culprit was a teenager with black hair.


    Chen Shuo¡¯s mother bawled, ¡°This son of a bitch, not only refusing to pay for my son¡¯s medical fees, he still badly injured Chen Shuo!¡±


    The second day, the police visited the Shu Family early in the morning.


    Meng Ting was the one who opened the door. She just finished cleansing her face, water droplets were still hanging on her eyelashes. She was in shock and her heart started to race after seeing the policeman on the porch.


    The police were also amazed.


    As men in their 30s, they had never seen such a beauty. Their gaze couldn¡¯t move away from her.


    The youngest in the team, Xiao Chen blushed and couldn¡¯t even speak properly. It was only when the team captain said, ¡° Hello miss, are they any adults in the house currently?¡±


    With such a big commotion happening in the morning, Shu Zhi Tong decided to go over and to take a look. He was shocked, and quickly invited the police into his house, ¡° Please have a seat. Is there anything that I can help you with?¡±


    The police shook his hand and refused his invitation, ¡° We received a report today, claiming that your son had hurt someone badly.¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong¡¯s face turned pale and immediately acknowledged that something was not right. It has been several days since Shu Yang¡¯s fight, how could it be something that happened yesterday?


    Shu Yang and Shu Lan dressed up and walked over to the living room.


    The police detected his presence and immediately asked: ¡°You are Shu Yang right?¡±


    Shu Yang froze for a second. Shu Zhi Tong swallowed his emotions and quickly explained, ¡°Mr Policemen, my son did have a conflict with Chen Shuo. However, it was just a small accident. Both families have communicated and resolved the issue. I have agreed to compensate for Chen Shuo¡¯s medical fees. I think there is some misunderstanding about the issue.¡±


    Meng Ting looked up, with her fingers gripping tightly on the corner of her clothes.


    The police said earnestly, ¡° How is there a misunderstanding? Chen Shuo was hurt badly yesterday and has to undergo surgery. We also went through the CCTV recordings that day. Shu Yang, please do follow us to the police station. If there is any misunderstanding, we would ensure your record would stay clean when proven innocent.¡±


    Shu Yang, as a young teenager, had zero experience in receiving such questioning from the police. His face was pale white, however, after looking at his father and sisters, he nodded, ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll follow you guys to the police station.¡±


    When the police decided to step out from the house, Meng Ting blocked their way.


    Xiao Chen comforted her, ¡°Relax, it¡¯s just an investigation.¡±


    The girl shook her head, said softly ¡°It was not Shu Yang.¡±


    The captain scowled, ¡°How does a little girl like you know anything? We have already investigated the CCTV recordings. If it was not Su Yang, who will it be then?¡±


    Men Ting pursed her lips, repeatedly said: ¡° It was not Shu Yang.¡±


    She knew that Shu Yang was very scared at the moment. Although he has a cold personality and always kept his emotion to himself. He was just an ordinary 17 years old teenager that lived a normal life.


    The arrival of police had attracted enormous attention in the neighbourhood. Residents were all interested in what was happening. Once the police arrested Shu Yang, the family would then have to live in rumours and gossip for a while.


    The police kept questioning Meng Ting.


    However, she kept quiet, thinking of the unruly teenager with black hair.


    The tiny girl was still blocking the police¡¯s way. Shu Zhi Tong was mortified, he pulled Men Ting aside and apologized to the police, ¡° I am very sorry. My daughter is still young, she didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Also, my boy had always been a good student in school, he wouldn¡¯t beat someone to that extent. There must be some misunderstanding.¡±


    The police shook his hand with disagreement ¡°Sorry, but the investigation still needs to be done. If he is proven innocent, we would release him immediately .¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong, ¡° I am his legal guardian. I would like to follow him to the police station.¡±


    The police agreed.


    In the end, the police still brought Shu Yang to the police station.  S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, Shu Lan finally felt scared, ¡° It¡¯s not true that my brother would hit someone right?¡±


    Meng Ting turned around: ¡°Only now you realise how scary this is?¡±


    ¡° You!¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong urged them to attend classes today. Hence, they both can¡¯t follow them to the police station.


    Meng Ting rode on her bike, as the winter breeze blew through her scarf, she felt a slight chill. The air was cold and with a hint of freshness from the soil, mostly due to the heavy rain yesterday.


    She was almost late, the class was already preparing to start.


    Their language teacher gave instructions to take out their textbook and read Chinese poetry out loud.


    For the whole morning, Meng Ting couldn¡¯t concentrate in class. During the second recess, the class started to discuss something all of a sudden.


    ¡°There are several police cars at the school next door, guess at what is happening.¡±


    Everyone gathered around the female student, ¡° Jiang Ren was arrested by the police, it is rumoured that he turned himself in.¡±


    ¡° You¡¯re not joking right?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he was often involved in fights? How would he turn himself in this time?¡±


    She opened up her smartphone, everyone gasped in disbelief.


    ¡°He is too courageous, is the matter serious this time?¡±


    ¡°Does Jiang Ren have a tendency for such violence? I knew it from the start that he was not a good student, and would be jailed for his wrongdoings. However, I did not expect it to happen this fast.¡±


    Meng Ting bit her lips and ran outside.


    A few of them were shocked, ¡° Where is she going? The class is going to start soon.¡±


    A few boys looked at her as she left.


    The cold wind blew hard on her cheeks, but she could only hear her loud breathing.


    When she reached Li Cai vocational high school, the police cars were still there. The red and blue light interchangeably lit on the top of the cars, despite the large crowd, she could only notice Jiang Ren and his short black hair.


    The crowd started to bustle, all of them were pointing and murmuring about him. However, when his cold sight met with theirs, they would unknowingly step back.


    The ice-cold aura surrounding him dissolved once he saw Meng Ting.


    His gaze fixated on her for a moment.


    Subsequently, his sight moved away as if he did not recognise her at all. However, the expression on his face changed into a carefree attitude. As if taking a trip to the police station was not a big deal at all.


    He Han with his worried face followed behind the crowd, angrily said: ¡° What is it with Boss Ren this time?¡±


    He was not shocked that Jiang Ren was involved in a fight, but the fact he reported himself to the police did.


    He Jun Ming kept silent.


    Last night, Jiang Ren ordered him to keep an eye on the Shu Family.  Only when they reached school this morning, the people on watch hurriedly notified them that the police had arrested someone in the Shu family.


    After that, Boss Ren took out his phone and surrendered himself with a calm tone.


    ¡°Jiang Ren!¡±


    He heard someone calling him from the loud and noisy crowd, but he ignored. He chewed his gum, shoved his hand in his pockets and did not look back. He furrowed his brows, with an annoyed tone: ¡° Hurry up! Open the door for me so we can leave¡±


    The policeman gave him a weird look, then pushed him inside the car and left.


    Meng Ting finally managed to squeeze through the crowd, but could only see the police car leave.


    He Jun Ming ran across her, ¡° Meng Ting.¡±


    She turned around.


    Her scarf was all over the place, her face went pale, with a pair of watery and hazy eyes. He Jun Ming originally wanted to comfort her but ended up feeling dumbfounded and blushed.


    Fang Tan gave a slap on his head, ¡°You are so dead¡±


    He Jun Ming shivered and muttered with his blood-red face, ¡°Student Meng Ting.¡±


    Meng Ting asked, ¡°Will Jiang Ren be fine?¡±


    He Jun Ming initially wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t serious. As the Jiang Family is wealthy, even if Jiang Ren was chased out from the family. No one would dare to do anything to him because of his powerful background. However, Fang Tan grabbed his neck and took initiative to answer with a sad look,¡± I can¡¯t give you an accurate answer, he may need to stay in the police station for a few days.¡±


    After Meng Ting left, He Jun Ming jumped feet ¡° What the hell are you doing? My neck almost broke just now!¡±


    Fang Tan shrugged his shoulders, ¡° You idiot, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    When Meng Ting reached the station, Shu Yang had already been released.


    She walked inside, there were few policemen writing reports on their desk. They looked up and saw an anxious little girl, amazed by her beauty that even the female police was stunned.


    After knowing her intentions, the kind-hearted police told her, ¡° Please take a seat and wait patiently. Your friend is undergoing an inspection inside.¡±


    When Jiang Ren was set free, he stumbled upon this scene.


    She was sitting in the main hall coupled with the cold breeze blowing from outside. Two policewomen were teasing her, she frowned for a while, and nodded her head. Beside her was a cup of tea, several young male policemen were looking at her as well.


    In such an environment, it was completely normal to feel disturbed and unsafe as she was just a teenage girl in her 10s.


    He walked in big steps, restraining his rage, ¡°Fuck, why are you guys surrounding her?¡±


    The policeman that sent him out gasped, Jiang Ren had a hot temper.


    Jiang Ren grabbed Meng Ting by the wrist and took her out.


    He suppressed his emotion and asked with an angry tone, ¡°Are you stupid? What if someone sees you here, how are you going to explain yourself to them?¡±


    He was referring to the issue that Meng Ting called out his name in Li Cai.


    It was the first time she shouted his name in front of others. As courageous and fearless as he was, he didn¡¯t dare to look back for the first time.


    Meng Ting looked at his ugly face, ignored his fiery temper, ¡° Are you alright now?¡±


    ¡° What could happen to me¡±


    ¡°Your friends told me, that maybe¡­¡± She furrowed her brows, and changed to another sentence, ¡° dentented.¡±


    Jiang Ren casually replied, ¡° It¡¯s not a big deal at all, my reputation was never good anyway.¡± His words seemed natural, but it somehow made people pity him. She remembered the words and discussions of her classmates about him, her eyes became teary.


    After all, Jiang Ren was doing this all for her.


    Jiang Ren looked down and saw her looking at him with her watery eyes.


    He felt grumpy all of a sudden, ¡° What are you upset about? I already saved your brother.¡±


    He already did his research about the incident that day, it was her stepbrother, Shu Yang beside her.


    She blinked her eyes, eyelashes hanging with tears.


    Jiang Ren was startled. After a few moments, he raised his fingers to wipe away her tears, and calmly whispered: ¡° I promise, I won¡¯t say one word about you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    From the beginning, he thought that Meng Ting was afraid of all this.


    Students are the most naive and cruel creatures. His reputation was so bad that if someone heard that Meng Ting was somehow entangled with him. She wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy a peaceful high school life.

 Chapter 27 - Reflect on his wrongdoings

    Chapter 27- Reflect on his wrongdoingsTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    Meng Ting had no idea how to rationalise her actions, after a few moments, ¡°I am not scared at all, are you sure you are going to be fine?¡±


    With smiling eyes, he spoke in a lazy tone, ¡°Not at all, Chen Shuo means nothing to me. Come on, you should get back to school soon.¡±


    After seeing Jiang Ren all confident as he didn¡¯t really care much about the issue, she finally felt relieved. Meng Ting then acknowledged she didn¡¯t have the chance to apply for leave and had been out of school for a long period. Dumbfounded for a second, she nodded. Jiang Ren grabbed a taxi and sent her back to Seven High.


    When she reached school, it was already recess time.


    Seven High was crowded and bustling as always. He looked at her but did not get off the taxi. His reputation before this wasn¡¯t as great, but right now it was in the worst condition.


    They said Chen Shuo was still unconscious.


    Meng Ting is outstanding, she is beautiful, and the whole world would lighten up because of her smile.


    He met Meng Ting a few times, she was always alone in the huge crowd, the people around her admired her beauty.


    Like others, he was also looking at her. However, he knew his bad reputation very well, he just can¡¯t say hi to her like the others. She was not like Chen Yu Qing, nor Lu Yue.


    She wasn¡¯t fond of him.


    Jiang Ren knew this very clearly, Meng Ting came to visit him just out of sympathy and guilt. If it was not him that hit the bastard, Meng Ting wouldn¡¯t even take the chance to visit him even if he ended up in jail. Guilt? Fuck it. He doesn¡¯t need that.


    He was a knockout in school.


    She was all perfect, just by her looks, she didn¡¯t even need to speak at all.


    When Meng Ting turned her head around, the black hair teenager had already left.


    He walked back to his school casually.


    The school guard looked at him a few times, the students surrounding him did the same as well. They were all shocked but didn¡¯t have the guts to discuss it. Only after he left, they started to murmur, ¡° Jiang Ren is too cool.¡±


    The fact that he could resolve the incident so fast and calmly, he was way too cool.


    Students that year were far less naughty, they took their puppy love underground, fear of the police, or to be discovered and expelled by the school management. Although the overall school environment in the Li Cai was rather messy, the worst was just some smoking cases or drinking in the school. No one would be like Jiang Ren, they wouldn¡¯t ruthlessly hit someone for no reason.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s incident has caused great waves in the hearts of the students of Li Cai vocational high school.


    Chen Shuo was beaten up badly by him, if someone didn¡¯t manage to pull him away, human life would then be killed. Although he was released, the overall incident would not be so easily resolved.


    The expensive medical fees and there were a lot of rumours flying around.


    Even the nearby neighbourhood knew about the fact that there was a bad student that intentionally hurt someone. This has impacted the school reputation badly, the day Jiang Ren was still a student in their school, it would be hard for the school to conduct its annual recruitment.


    Such a big incident had been passed to city B.


    After hearing it, the Chairman was furious. He requested the school to strictly discipline Jiang Ren and he would not intervene in this matter at all.


    Hence, there were rumours all around the school that Jiang Ren would be punished by the school next Monday.


    The word spread quickly, even Seven High¡¯s students heard about it during the flag-raising ceremony on Monday.


    ¡°Oh my god, would Jiang Ren be able to resist himself from beating up someone, if he was required to acknowledge his wrongdoings in front of everyone? ¡°


    ¡° I don¡¯t think he would follow the instructions.¡± Jiang Ren has a fiery temper, it is already good enough he didn¡¯t beat Chen Shuo to death. I don¡¯t expect him to reflect on his wrongdoings at all.


    ¡°I heard that when Chen Shuo had hit someone and skipped classes when they first arrived, the teacher didn¡¯t even dare to punish them.¡±


    The class was bustling and noisy, and someone suddenly popped out and said: ¡° They usually use a microphone for their Monday flag-raising ceremony.¡±


    The microphone was very loud. The students in Li Cai were all too noisy and cannot be controlled. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    In comparison, the students at Seven High are more disciplined. Their teacher would always shout and pressure the students and not use a microphone.


    Just by thinking that Li Cai is using a microphone, the students in Seven High were already very excited.


    As this indicates that they could clearly hear what is going on, just by staying in their classroom.


    Meng Ting looked up, the distance between the two schools were only just two blocks of a wall and a small path away. However, she could only see the high walls, and occasionally birds flying past.


    She thought, his bad temper and domineering personality, will he even accept the punishment.


    Jiang Ren, on the other hand, had absolutely no intention to reflect on his wrongdoings.


    He was in the office, listening to his class teacher, Mr Liu, an old man in his 50s.


    Mr Liu talked and advised him, to just make an apology, even reminding him to protect the school¡¯s reputation. If he insisted on picking fights, it would worsen the school reputation.


    Jiang Ren just stood there, hands in his pockets, his muscles agitated from time to time with him chewing the gum.


    Although he was just casually standing there and did not make a sound, Mr Liu was in a panic state.


    ¡°It¡¯s just reading a reflection on your wrongdoings and apologising to Chen Shuo for hitting him. Think of what you did that caused him to suffer such injuries!¡±


    Jiang Ren smirked.


    Mr Liu couldn¡¯t contain his anger anymore, with an angry voice: ¡° Could you please respect me when I am talking, spit out your chewing gum immediately!¡±


    He replied with a calm tone:¡± I initially wanted to smoke, I haven¡¯t fully quit smoking yet.¡±


    Mr Liu ¡°¡­..¡± Fine, it¡¯s better than if he smoked in the office.


    After speaking for a half-day, he gave Jiang Ren the sample booklet, ¡°Here it is, just follow and read it.¡±


    Jiang Ren took a glance.


    He didn¡¯t know who wrote it, but It was a standard self-criticism letter. He didn¡¯t take it.


    He Jun Ming stuck out his head from the door, ¡° Teacher! I am here to look for Jiang Ren.¡±


    Mr Liu ¡°He Jun Ming! This is an office, and I am disciplining my student right now!¡±


    He Jun Ming laughed ¡° Boss Ren, Tan Zi and the others are driving their car here. Do you want to go to Little Harbour together?¡±


    Jiang Ren accepted his invitation, he decided not to listen to Mr Liu¡¯s trash talk anymore.


    Mr Liu was furious.


    These annoying students!!!


    Mr Liu didn¡¯t hold any expectations anymore, ¡° Jiang Ren, look at how this incident has impacted your reputation and the school. Even the students at Seven High know you now. Remember that you¡¯re a student, not a gangster! The students that walk past you are afraid of you now, what nonsense!¡±


    He has been a teacher for decades, but he didn¡¯t manage to control his temper.


    Jiang Ren looked back.


    His eyes were dark and dimmed.


    Mr Liu kept quiet immediately.


    Jiang Ren walked to him, Mr Liu remembered the fact he has beaten up a teacher before, unknowingly stepped back. However, he just picked up the sample booklet on the table.


    He Jun Ming couldn¡¯t resist his laugh, ¡° Boss Ren, are you really going to read these texts?¡±


    Jiang Ren nodded.


    He Han was confused. They initially plan to head somewhere. All of a sudden, Boss Ren decided to change his plan and was going to read those texts publicly. Why would he do that?


    Fang Tan allowed He Jun Ming to explain what was happening


    Fang Tan thought for a while and said ¡° After that day, Meng Ting did not look for him anymore. I guess he is unhappy.¡±


    A few of them kept quiet after he mentioned that Jiang Ren was not happy.


    Jiang Ren was indeed very unhappy after he came back from the police station. For four days straight, he didn¡¯t go to the basketball court, and just continuously lied on the table and slept.


    He was still mindful about the incident that day.


    His ferociousness and madness at that time were all seen by Meng Ting. When he was pushed inside the police car, he did not even look back at her. Even to the extent, he has not smiled after the last time he sent her back to school.


    For the first time, he clearly saw that he felt distant from Meng Ting.


    Meng Ting to him seemed like someone that is impossible to be with.


    He was scared to look for her, even reluctant to stop her on her way back home. Due to his bad reputation, Meng Ting wouldn¡¯t like him. Hence, it was natural that she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to look for him.


    No one really expected Jiang Ren would read out the self-criticism text.


    After the principal finished his speech, Jiang Ren walked up the stage.


    The teenager¡¯s black hair had grown longer, reaching in between his eyes, he still looked unruly.


    Once he stepped up, the students kept quiet. He lazily smiled, ¡°Jiang Ren here, I am here to read out my self-criticism text and reflect on my wrongdoings.¡±


    Out of sudden, the crowd applauded and there were whistle sounds from below the stage.


    The microphone echoed to Seven High, even the teacher¡¯s voice covering last week¡¯s topic was covered by the loud sound.


    Seven High¡¯s students were all in an excited state!


    Oh, God! Jiang Ren is really reading the text.


    Zhao Yuan Yuan was shocked with her eyes wide open, said, ¡° Oh my freaking god, what happened to him, when did he become so¡­..¡± cooperative.


    Meng Ting stunned, she shook her head, showing that she had no idea at all.


    Shu Zhi Tong and Shu Yang were let off since Jiang Ren admitted to hurting Chen Shuo badly. After all, the one who seriously injured him was already in rehabilitation work. Naturally, there was no need for them to pay for the minor accidental injury anymore.


    Shu Zhi Tong sighed ¡° I have no idea who did Chen Shuo provoke, it was very ruthless for a student to be hurt by someone so badly¡±


    At the end of the microphone, Jiang Ren, with a bright and wide voice ¡° I admit that I was wrong in hitting someone. I apologise to that someone and hope for his speedy recovery,¡±


    He Jun Ming burst out in laughter, Boss Ren didn¡¯t even remember the name of the guy.


    Jiang Ren looked at the paper in his hand, slowly echoing ¡°I ensure that I would treat my classmates nicely, I will take initiative in reflecting on my attitude. I hope that my classmates can forgive me, I firmly believe that I can change. Please don¡¯t try to imitate my actions. The reason I hit someone is that¡­¡­


    Jiang Ren lazily continued: ¡° I didn¡¯t like him¡±


    The audience below was all stunned and shocked.


    After finishing his motivational trash talk, He Jun Ming took the initiative and crazily applauded and encouraged everyone to do so ¡° Perfect!¡±


    Everyone followed in a daze and applauded.


    The clapping was endless.


    The student in Seven High was shocked, how could his reason behind hitting someone be so random.


    Amazing!


    The principal¡¯s expression changed, and finally said: ¡°Ok, you can go down now.¡±


    Jiang Ren ignored him, he picked up the microphone again, smirked, ¡° I admit my wrongdoings. The students in Seven High should give a round of applause as well~¡±


    He was crazy.


    Someone took the initiative in Seven High School, there was endless applause.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng didn¡¯t like him at all. However, this boy was just too wild. Everyone followed the rules indifferently, only he acted differently. She then followed the crowd and clapped loudly ¡° Oh my god hahahahahahaha this guy is just way too cool and funny.¡±


    The headteacher of Seven High¡¯s expression turned green, ¡° What are you guys clapping for? If you guys still want to be the top class, please keep quiet! I will deduct behaviour points if I still continue to see any class clapping!¡±


    However, this method didn¡¯t seem to be effective. Everyone ignored the teacher¡¯s instruction.


    All the classes went out of control.


    He Han could hear the applause from the school beside them, and burst out in laughter ¡° You are way too awesome, Boss Ren!¡±


    Fang Tan tutted.


    Every action Jiang Ren did was just to ensure that she could hear him.


    For the first time in history, Seven High was so hyped up.


    He said he was wrong.


    Everyone that heard him should applause.


    The action of admitting one¡¯s wrongdoings in front of others was not something easy to do.


    Meng Ting stood in the middle of the crowd, she remembered how he fought crazily that day. Her lips curved slightly, and followed the others and applauded.

 Chapter 28 - Brain full of shit

    Chapter 28- Brain full of shitTranslator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    After the storm raised by Jiang Ren came to an end, Meng Ting went home after school. She heard her dad apologizing to someone in the house.


    A man around his 40s was impatiently waving his hands, ¡°How many times do I need to tell you, if you weren¡¯t my cousin, I would not let you have such a long repayment term. Plus, I¡¯ve already offered you a very low-interest rate. I¡¯ve done everything I possibly could, you must pay me the house loan by this week. There will be no more room for negotiations.


    Meng Ting came inside, Father Shu quickly said: ¡°You¡¯re back, Ting Ting, could you go to your room first?¡±


    Meng Ting with her pale white fingers looked at the middle-aged man that was sipping water on the sofa.


    The man was Du Dong Niang, he was Shu Zhi Tong¡¯s cousin.


    Meng Ting had a bad impression of him. After the Shu Family was caught in a house fire in her previous life, he took the lead in saying that Meng Ting was bad luck for the family. She caused the death of her relatives, Father Shu then cut-off their relationship out of anger.


    The year where Father Shu died in the experiment lab, it was Du Dong Niang that proposed to adopt Meng Ting.


    Du¡¯s wife scolded and chased him down the street.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, you don¡¯t even care about your nieces and nephews. Why would you adopt a sly fox like her? It¡¯s solely because her looks captured your heart!¡± The scolding was unbearable.


    After visiting the hospital, they learned that Meng Ting was disfigured by the fire accident. Only then Du Dong Niang kept silent and did not mention the adoption again.


    At that time, Shu Lan cried sadly, Meng Ting hugged her, with a strong voice: ¡° Don¡¯t be scared, we are almost grown-ups now, I can take care of myself. I will take care of both of you on behalf of Father Shu after I recover.¡±


    Yet, she did not see the evil in Shu Lan¡¯s eyes.


    As of now, the exact same scenario was happening again.


    Du Dong Niang came to collect his debt. He is a businessman, earning a little more than others. He bought a house in the centre of City H and now was planning to buy a sea-view villa.


    The property prices were not high, but the value was expected to double up in a few years.


    Father Shu was desperate, he then went to apply for a dangerous job in the laboratory. In the end, he died in the laboratory due to the deadly radiation.


    Du Dong Niang turned his head over, stared at Meng Ting¡¯s face with his green-bean sized eyes, and swallowed with a sluggish look.


    Meng Ting ignored Shu Zhi Tong instructions, she tightened her first, placed her bag down, and avoided the disgusting stare coming from Du Dong Niang, ¡° Father Shu, I¡¯m going for a walk outside.¡±


    She then noticed that it was dark outside, the winter breeze felt cold.


    Meng Ting hugged herself, and eventually strolled to somewhere nearby her school.


    She did not head to Seven High, but Li Cai Vocational High.


    The vocational school was still open, and the bare willow branches were dancing with the wind. Meng Ting slowly looked at the bulletin board, a few pieces of propaganda posters that faded in colour were placed on it.


    She carefully looks at all the events that happened.


    The piano competition.


    Piano classes. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Further down the board, there were various dancing competitions. Ballad, Latin¡­..


    Her fingers slid down the board, a smile appeared in her eyes. She then memorised the numbers, some were upcoming events and some had already ended.


    Just right around the corner of the bulletin board, a group of teenagers were smoking under the willow tree.


    Meng Ting smelled the smoke and froze.


    He Jun Ming passed a cigarette to Jiang Ren, but he did not accept it. Everyone knew that he was not in a good mood.


    The Jiang family contacted Jiang Ren.


    Both the father and son were still in a cold war. Chairman Jiang scolded him for not studying well, Jiang Ren smirked and retorted to his father. They both then argued and fought over the phone.


    He Jun Ming while smoking said: ¡°Boss Ren if you don¡¯t know how to settle it, you should just go back there. Staying here won¡¯t help you with anything.¡±


    Jiang Ren ignored him, his expression was dark.


    He Jun Ming kept quiet and suggested ¡°How about going to the bar and get a drink?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He Jun Ming frowned: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have fun. Today there are a bunch of girls over there, Lu Yue and her girlfriends are there as well. They are celebrating as Lu Yue is very likely to have been accepted to a university.¡± Maybe Lu Yue had received the news in advance, as she had met the criteria which secured her chances of attending it along with a recommendation for admission to the university.


    Jiang Ren smirked: ¡°Lu Yue?¡±


    He Jun Ming quickly nodded ¡° The grade 8 beauty in Seven High.¡±


    ¡°You should go if you are interested in her.¡±


    He Jun Ming coughed awkwardly, he kinda had a thing for Lu Yue. However, Lu Yue contacted him today and begged him to bring Jiang Ren over. It was obvious that Lu Yue likes Jiang Ren and not him, it was embarrassing for him to express his feelings to her.


    He Han lit a cigarette: ¡° She got a recommendation to get admitted into a university? She¡¯s smart.¡±


    ¡°Yeah right, those that could get into the university are all smart people.¡±


    Even Fang Tan, who barely speaks, said: ¡°Jiang Ren, you should just come over and have fun.¡±


    Jiang Ren was not interested, he moved his wrist, ¡° Nope. Not interested.¡± He did not have any expression on his face, he was still feeling quite bad from the fight with his father.


    He Jun Ming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and murmured: ¡°Boss Ren, you¡¯ve never admitted your wrongdoings in the past. But today, you just admitted to one in front of everyone. Do you still have affection towards Meng Ting? She did not even come to look for you in this situation, do you still think it¡¯s worth it?¡±


    He Jun Ming¡¯s face was flushed with anger: ¡° Lu Yue is a good choice. She is pretty, gentle and has good grades. You should consider her, at least you would live a happy life.


    Meng Ting¡¯s gaze slightly fell.


    She happened to hear these words when she came.


    As the night fell, she looked at her toes. Agreeing with the words that He Jun Ming just said.


    It was true. Lu Yue and Shen Yu Qing were totally different, Lu was perfect. On the other side, she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Jiang Ren. She can¡¯t feel his pain, and wouldn¡¯t get close with him despite what he¡¯s done for her.


    All she wanted was to study at a good university, let Father Shu enjoy his peaceful life after retirement and look for a suitable partner to accompany him for the rest of his life.


    Jiang Ren obviously was not the right person. He was too sensitive, overbearing and paranoid. Other than that, he came from a wealthy family, it was destined that they would live different lives.


    However, just when she decided to leave.


    Jiang Ren kicked He Jun Ming butt: ¡°Fuck off, don¡¯t bother me.


    Once He Jun Ming was kicked, he was shocked to discover Meng Ting when he looked up.


    His mouth fell wide open, after a few moments, he smoked and said, ¡°What a coincidence, student Meng Ting.¡± Meng Ting nodded, apologising awkwardly ¡° Sorry, I did not intend to overhear the conversation.¡±


    Her voice was soft and sweet, like honey in the summer, causing the people¡¯s hearts to tremble.


    He Jun Ming hurriedly shook his hands: ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Meng Ting smiled at him and left.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s expression worsened. He stood up and chased after her.


    He Lan stuck out his tongue:¡± He Jun Ming, you idiot, you are so dead afterwards,¡±


    Even Fang Tan laughed at him: ¡° You are so dead.¡±


    They all knew Boss Ren really liked Meng Ting and treated her as if she was a precious treasure. However, He Jun Ming just created conflict between both of them just now.


    He Jun Ming¡¯s expression fell, but he didn¡¯t give up: ¡° I was telling the truth. Meng Ting is hard to please and is from a whole different world than us. She is way too pretty and innocent. On the other side, Lu Yue cares less about Boss Ren¡¯s past history. If I were him, I would choose Lu Yue over Men Ting. How about you guys?¡±


    He Han opened up after a moment: ¡° Do you want to hear the truth?¡±


    He Jun Ming nodded.


    ¡°I prefer Meng Ting.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! How about you, Tan Zi!¡±


    Fang Tan: ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys serious!¡±


    He Han harshly spoke the truth: ¡°Even if Meng Ting is hard to chase, she¡­¡­¡± He coughed, ¡° She is too darn pretty.¡±


    Not only is she pretty, but she also has a sweet voice, the way she smiles can make people¡¯s hearts race. Meng Ting also had a hint of sweetness, which Lu Yue and the others didn¡¯t have.


    Fang Tan put out the cigarette and said: ¡°I would like to also take the chance and tell the truth when Boss Ren is not around. Meng Ting is the kind of girl every guy admires. You don¡¯t like her just because, deep down, you know you can¡¯t get her.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ~


    Meng Ting did not go far, Jiang Ren chased and grabbed her wrist.


    He was irritated and anxious: ¡° What did you hear just now?¡±


    Meng Ting looked at him and softly spoke: ¡°I heard nothing. Now let go of me Jiang Ren, I am going home.¡±


    Jiang Ren pinched her chin, and forced her to look at him: ¡°They were just kidding, don¡¯t get too caught up about it.¡± He said, ¡° I have nothing to do with Lu Yue.¡±


    Meng Ting nodded: ¡°Oh.¡±


    His face sank, his eyebrows furrowed, and said with an angry tone: ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    She quickly shook her head: ¡° I believe you.¡±


    Her tone was sincere, cooperative like a tame bunny.


    Jiang Ren laughed: ¡° I really don¡¯t like her.¡± He looked into her eyes, and Meng Ting¡¯s heart raced. Just before he popped out another word, she pushed him away, said with a soft voice:¡± I believe you, it¡¯s time for me to go home now.¡±


    There was a smile in his eyes: ¡° Hey, Meng Ting, I believe a girl as smart as you, you know what I was going to say. Even if you refuse to listen to me, I LIKE YOU.¡±


    He grabbed her hands and placed it on his chest: ¡° I only like you, can you feel that?¡±


    Under the teenager¡¯s firm chest, his heart was beating frantically.


    Meng Ting¡¯s face blushed red: ¡°We both are still students, quit thinking about this nonsense.¡±


    Jiang Ren couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter and his chest trembled: ¡° Are you educating me?¡± He was laughing hysterically, how can she be this cute. She was the only one that would think about this under this situation.


    He smirked evilly, ¡°Student Meng, I don¡¯t have good grades, and my brain is full of shit, why don¡¯t you come and rescue me?¡±


    The phrase ¡°Rescue me¡± was said in a high pitch tone.


    Meng Ting¡¯s face was on fire, her hazel eyes started to water: ¡° I refuse to talk to you again.¡±


    Jiang Ren said: ¡°Saving one¡¯s life is better than sculpting a seven-level high buddha statue, is that correct? Dear good student, why can you be so coldhearted and watch your friend fall.¡±


    The tips of her ears were flushed red, she wanted to hit him to death: ¡°Can¡¯t you just speak properly? I want to go home.¡±


    He laughed lowly, ¡° Ok, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    When she was about to leave, he immediately regretted it.


    He didn¡¯t get to meet Meng Ting for a long time, it was very painful for him. He wanted to look for her countless times, but just the thought of the looks from the strangers after he came out from the police station, especially the girls in Seven High stressed him out. He was afraid that Meng Ting would do the same.


    He actually had a lot to say to her.


    After coming out from the hospital that day, she didn¡¯t have his jacket on anymore, on the other side, he quit smoking from that day onwards.


    Although it was hard, he still endured the temptation to smoke.


    Just by thinking of her, he could overcome anything.


    But now, she appeared in front of him.


    She came to Li Cai herself. Classes had ended long ago, what is she still doing over here. This time, it was not him that cheekily looked for her, she sent herself here.


    Meng Ting walked for a few steps, all of a sudden a force came from behind her. She did not have the chance to stand still and was pressed against the wall by him.


    It was winter season now, his chest was burning hot.


    The teenager had smiley brows, but with a fierce tone: ¡°You should explain yourself before you go, why did you come to our school, huh?¡±


    Meng Ting slapped his arms, hurriedly: ¡°There¡¯s no reason, why are you so annoying, Jiang Ren.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t seem to tell him that she was going to participate in a dancing and piano competition to earn some extra cash.


    Jiang Ren chuckled softly: ¡°Previously when I was in the police station. I always thought that it would not be good for you if I came to visit you due to my bad reputation. I¡¯ve been constantly thinking about giving up on you. You are a good student, and you don¡¯t deserve to be affected by my bad reputation.


    She opened her big eyes wide and looked at him. It was great that Jiang Ren finally figured it out!


    He was struck by her expression that was overly excited and surprised.


    Jiang Ren then smiled, and mercilessly patted her pink cheeks: ¡°But what can I possibly do, I just discovered that every time I see you, I fall for you even more.¡±

 Chapter 29 - Piano

    Chapter 29- Piano S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Translator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    Meng Ting covered her face: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to touch me again.¡¯¡¯


    Jiang Ren withdrew his grip on her: ¡°Ok. Now could you please tell me, what are you doing here all alone?¡±


    He wished and prayed in his heart, that she was here for him.


    Although he knew clearly that the possibility of it was very minimal.


    Meng Ting¡¯s eyelashes trembled: ¡°I came here just to stroll around and calm myself down.¡±


    He was well aware that she wasn¡¯t speaking the truth. As she seldom lied, he could look past her with just a glance.


    Yet, he did not expose her and said in a calm tone:¡± It is getting dark now, you shouldn¡¯t stray around in the streets alone. Head home early.¡±


    Meng Ting nodded quickly.


    Jiang Ren was still worried about her safety. He drove today, so he fetched out his keys and said: ¡° Come on, I¡¯ll give you a ride back home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll take the bus.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, do you still wanna go home.¡± He was being aggressive and unreasonable, he did not give her an option.


    When Meng Ting reached home, she was surprised by the appearance of an unexpected person


    Xu Jia came down to take out the trash.


    There was a rubbish collection spot in the neighbourhood, he bumped into Meng Ting after turning into the corner.


    The sky was gloomy, the breeze of November made the blowing leaves rustle.


    She was getting down from a teenager¡¯s bike.


    The teenager chased after her after she walked a few steps. Xu Jia recognised him, it was Jiang Ren. Jiang Ren was the boss of their grade. It was rumoured that Jiang Ren made a big mistake and was kicked out by the Jiang family, and he had the audacity to beat up the class teacher.


    Xu Jia didn¡¯t attend the same school as them. However, he recognised Jiang Ren, the real estate in H city was dominated and owned by the Jiang Family.


    Jiang Ren chased after Meng Ting, he noticed that Jiang Ren was lifting his arms, trying to hug Meng Ting. However, when she turned over, he withdrew his hand and smiled, acting as nothing had happened: ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Jia knew and was very familiar with this look.


    During middle school, there were many people that liked Meng Ting. They would secretly follow behind her, just to look at her dance and play the piano. Everyone would take the chance and speak to her as well, however at that time, she was well-behaved and sensible. She would just smile and didn¡¯t really talk much.


    The look of Jiang Ren¡¯s face right now was exactly the same, trying to approach and have a get close to her but was still pushed away. Xu Jia felt that he knew a lot at the moment.


    He threw away the rubbish in his hands.


    After Jiang Ren left, he walked over and approached her: ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    Meng Ting thought to herself for a few seconds, and finally figured out that he was Uncle Xu¡¯s son, what was his name again?


    ¡°Xu Jia?¡±


    Xu Jia smiled and nodded.


    He did not mention Jiang Ren. Instead, he asked:¡± Are you going to be participating in the piano competition, this December? My mom is currently recruiting participants.¡±


    Ever since Du Dong Niang visited, word had spread around the neighbourhood. Xu Jia knew that she was in a difficult situation at the moment. When she was 14, she lived a harmonious life, needless to worry about her family. She is a grown-up now and has gone through a lot. She must feel awful as Du Dong Niang had caused a lot of troubles and chaos today.


    Xu Jia clearly knew what she needed.


    Meng Ting only then remembered, Xu Jia¡¯s mom was a music teacher in a vocational high school. Her eyes brightened up, and accepted the offer: ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xu Jia modestly smiled: ¡° You should come over to my house and fill in the form.¡±


    She was afraid that she would disturb him. The Xu family greeted their guests warmly, they would make her stay and have dinner with them. Hence, she visited the family after having dinner.


    Song Li Juan, Xu Jia¡¯s mother, is currently a music teacher of Grade 7 Class (4) in Li Cai Vocational School.


    Song Li Juan is a sensible and intellectual woman. It was Xu Jia that welcomed her when Meng Ting arrived. His mother¡¯s eyes glowed once she saw her: ¡°Ting Ting! Come and have a sit, I¡¯ll go cut up some fruits.¡±


    Xu Jia smiled:¡± Don¡¯t mind my mom, she¡¯s very out-going¡±


    Meng Ting shook her head and said it¡¯s fine. When Song Li Juan was back, she smiled softly with her eyes curved like a crescent moon. She then sweetly addressed Aunty Song, the voice of hers was so beautiful and sweet, even a middle-aged woman like Song Li Juan was dumbstruck.


    Xu Jia reminded his mom: ¡°Where is the form? ¡±


    Only then Song Li Juan recalled about this matter, then passed the form to Meng Ting. She saw the price of the reward, the champion of the competition would be awarded $15,000. During that year, it was a sky-high figure.


    Song Li Juan said: ¡°Although it is a huge amount of prize money, it is a difficult competition. How many years of piano experience do you have?¡±


    ¡°6 years.¡±


    Song Li Juan frowned: ¡° That is a bit short.¡± She took a glance at her son, then smiled: ¡° Did you practice the piano recently?¡±


    Meng Ting shook her head, and honestly said: ¡°I have not been practising the piano for a long time.¡±


    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t work if you continue like this. There is still one month before the competition, Ting Ting, you should practice more.¡± She knew that the Shu Family was currently going through a tough phase, she didn¡¯t have a piano in her house. She then suggested: ¡° I have the access key of the school¡¯s music room, would you want to come over to practice after the classes?¡±


    Meng Ting was delighted, her eyes shined bright like the stars: ¡°Thank you, Teacher Song !¡¯


    ¡°Why are you calling me Teacher Song¡± Song Li Juan complained, ¡°You just addressed me as Aunty Song a few moments ago¡±


    Meng Ting laughed and agreed with her.


    While Meng Ting and Song Li Juan talked on, Xu Jia just sat quietly and looked at his book on the sofa not too far from them.


    After they finished, he then went out and sent Meng Ting home.


    Xu Jia closed the door, and met with his mother¡¯s ridicule gaze: ¡°Xiao Jia, didn¡¯t you follow her home during your middle school days? If I didn¡¯t head out to look for you, I don¡¯t think you even wanted to head back home. But now she has come over, yet you didn¡¯t speak a single word to her. ¡°


    Xu Jia gazed at his mother faintly, smiled and peacefully said: ¡° I was too young at that time.¡± He reminded his mom again: ¡° Mom, please don¡¯t mention it to Meng Ting, she will feel awkward.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you are not cute at all after you grow up.¡±


    Xu Jia kept quiet, he picked up all the fruits that Meng Ting just ate, and brought it into his room.


    Song Li Juan didn¡¯t notice this.


    ~


    On the second day, Meng Ting said to Shu Zhi Tong with a stern face: ¡° Dad, you must not participate in the radioactive experiment anymore. You promised me you won¡¯t regret your decision. After me, Shu Yang and Shu Lan become working adults, the family will get better soon, just wait for a little while more.¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong smiled bitterly: ¡° Ok.¡±


    She was joyful and rode her bicycle to school.


    The weather was chilly, Meng Ting wore a pair of bunny-shaped gloves, and cycled to school.


    On the gloves, there were cute pictures of carrots.


    Zhao Nuan Cheng did not score well for last month¡¯s examination and was scolded for it these few days. She said in a frustrated voice: ¡° I am not good at chemistry at all, what can I do about it.¡±


    Meng Ting thought for a second, after categorising her exam papers, she patted Zhao Nuan Cheng on her shoulder: ¡°Look at this.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng looked back.


    It was all the past year papers of each district, only the past year paper from the capital city was left out.


    Meng Ting said:¡± There are seven chemistry questions in total in the stimulation exam papers. The format of each question is fixed. For example, the first question would always be a multiple-choice question that is related to elements.¡± She spoke in a soft voice, Hong Hui with his blushed face secretly sneaked over.


    Meng Ting shifted her pen, ¡°The second question would always be the chemical equation¡­¡±


    Seeing Zhao Nuan Cheng¡¯s eyes widen, she continued: ¡°Also, I discovered a pattern in answering the question. The first four questions, you must  evaluate each ABCD option.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng flipped through seven to eight papers and was shocked.


    ¡°For the last three questions, there is a high possibility that the answer would each be B, C and D.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng swallowed.


    In short, if you manage to score 3 questions out of the 4, you could take a guess at the last question if you have no idea on how to do it.


    Meng Ting saw that she understood what she was explaining, smiled and continued: ¡° The big questions at the back are the same as well. As an example, for chemistry, they would often examine a question about elements and each of them uses the same answering rules. If you conclude all the college entrance examination papers, you would discover that all the answers are almost similar. Plus, Elements CU, FE and its complexes are most commonly tested. If you still don¡¯t have an idea, you should look through all the papers and find a pattern out of it.¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was stunned again.


    She never thought that an excellent scorer like Meng Ting would know this kind of nonsense.


    ¡°You are brilliant, Ting Ting !¡±


    Meng Ting scoffed and felt slightly embarrassed. The year that she was disfigured because of the fire, Zhao Nuan Cheng wept in sorrow in the hospital. Meng Ting failed to attend the college entrance exam, Zhao Nuan Cheng, on the other side, did not score well as she was too weak in the chemistry paper. After she was given a second chance, she had been thinking day and night on how to assist her best friend in scoring her best.


    Hong Hui was also intrigued by the tips and exam patterns that Meng Ting just said. After he took a look, all she said was true!


    Meng Ting reminded her: ¡°This is not a constant pattern. Hence, you should still work on your fundamentals, and work hard for it¡±


    Zhao Nuan Cheng was too happy and almost couldn¡¯t resist kissing her on the lips, and repeatedly promised her that she would work hard. After that, she went to dig out her own exam papers.


    After school, Meng Ting did not go home. From this day onwards, she needed to practice her piano in Li Cai Vocational High.


    Vocational High School had the most complete set of musical instruments, the music room and dancing room were all new and modern. Yet, The exterior gave off an ancient vibe.


    That year, Li Cai¡¯s music and dance room was still situated in a small red brick building.


    During the summer, the plants would cover the walls. In the winter, these plants would then hang down from the third floor, giving it an elegant touch.


    Although Li Cai offers art and sports classes, there were only a few that practised their piano in school. Meng Ting opened the door with the keys. In the empty classroom, a piano was placed in the middle of the classroom.


    Meng Ting took off her gloves, inhaled a deep breath and sat on the piano bench.


    She has not touched a piano in such a long time. There was a piano score in the classroom, she flipped and opened the first page to find that the first piece was < Blue Danube>.


    She replayed the chords in her heart, after a while, she did not follow the piano score, her fingers that were dancing on the keys were smooth and light.


    Class in Li Cai Vocational High School had also ended.


    He Jun Ming and the others skipped their classes to play basketball. Playing basketball during the winter season was very challenging. Often, they would feel cold then subsequently hot. However, after they took off their clothes, they were shivering again.


    Next to the field was the red-bricked building.


    When the rhythm of the piano echoed, the boys looked up.


    The rhythm was crisp and clear, yet gentle and passionate at the same time.


    The plant hanging over the building brought liveliness to the cold winter.


    He Han said: ¡° It is rare to hear someone practising the piano.¡±


    He Jun Ming nodded, although he had no idea what song was being played, but it was truly amazing. He suggested: ¡° We should go take a look.¡±


    Fang Tan¡¯s heart froze and glanced towards Jiang Ren. Jiang Ren hung his jacket over his shoulder, he did not even look up as he had no interest at all: ¡°There is nothing much to look at, I¡¯m going home now.¡±


    Jiang Ren went back.


    When he passed by the building, he stopped.


    He Jun Ming tsked: ¡° Boss Ren still can¡¯t get over it.¡±


    Jiang Ren¡¯s mother was known for her elegance, he hated his own mother. Since young, he didn¡¯t like women that could dance and play the piano.


    Deep down inside his heart, the first thing he got to know about this world, was just the cold piano rhythm and his mother¡¯s mean gaze.


    He Jun Ming was serious.


    The girls in their school either pretended to be cute or are either too rude. He believed that someone that could play the piano, must be a good looking and elegant girl.


    He Han patted his shoulders:¡± You should go now. Haven¡¯t you experienced enough of Boss Ren¡¯s beating?¡±


    He Jun Ming immediately fell silent, regretfully looked at the building again and stepped out of the school.


    Meng Ting practised the piano for a week, the details of the competition had been published.


    It was not easy for her to let go of the grievances she felt in her heart to participate in the competition, but the date still took her by surprise.


    It was right before Christmas, during the Christmas eve.


    It was her 17th birthday.

 Chapter 30 - The night

    Chapter 30: The night Translator-zyzy Editor-Aru


    December this year had been extra chilly. However, there was no snow for the winter in H City, the dry and cold weather accompanied by the breeze, made people shiver.


    Meng Ting had been practising the piano for a month, she always secretly went over to Li Cai after her classes ended. Yet, she never met Jiang Ren once. They were from different schools, Jiang Ren was worried and dared not directly look for her. After the bus service was widely available, Meng Ting didn¡¯t need to cycle home anymore. Hence, she couldn¡¯t be easily found after school.


    Right before Christmas Eve, Jiang Ren missed her.


    Now, he seldom rode on his mountain bike and seldom drove.


    He never wore his ripped jeans and his black hair was starting to grow out. He Jun Ming was extremely surprised that Boss Ren even quit smoking.


    Although Jiang Ren¡¯s reputation was still bad, it was slowly shifting towards the good end.


    The day before Christmas Eve, Jiang Ren went out of his condominium alone. He lives just beside the sea in H City, right behind it was a newly developed property project. Snow didn¡¯t come this year, but the rain had started to pour.


    He hasn¡¯t spoken to her for quite a long time. Skipping his dinner, he went to Meng Ting¡¯s neighbourhood.


    He drove.


    The small rain started to turn heavy, the wiper constantly scraped over, yet it still couldn¡¯t block off the endless rain droplets.


    Meng Ting¡¯s house was on the third floor. Father Shu wasn¡¯t back yet, and Meng Ting didn¡¯t expect such a huge downpour. Shu Lan was playing games in her room and secretly bought a handphone for herself. Shu Yang, who was in the other room, was practising questions for the physics paper and did not care about what was happening outside.


    Meng Ting hurriedly went to the balcony to collect the clothes and close the windows.


    She tiptoed and used the pole to help collect the clothes, the silver-coloured sports car downstairs began to honk crazily.


    The rain continued to fall, softening the noise from the honking.


    Meng Ting carried a stack of clothes, looked down and saw a familiar car.


    She bit her lips, her heart started to race but decided to ignore it.


    After bringing all the clothes inside. She was scared that the thunderstorm would damage the electronic appliances, then proceeded to pull out all the plugs. Lastly, she went to close the windows.


    Nonetheless, the honking still continued.


    If she refused to meet him, he wouldn¡¯t leave.


    Meng Ting went back to her room and closed the door. Finally, the sound was softer.


    Meng Ting was organising her performance attire. Since she decided to dance and play the piano again, this all could be put up to good use. Some were from 13,14 years old, and she couldn¡¯t fit in them. Some could fit just right.


    The honking stopped as if the owner had decided to give up too.


    Meng Ting felt relieved.


    During her past life, most of the time, Jiang Ren would look at her from a distance. However, in this life, he fell for her too soon. Her eyes haven¡¯t fully recovered, he had already appeared in her life. Most of the time, in her past life, the group of guys would just walk past her.


    The teenager was different, he would look back, staring at her, until she noticed him, and he would just glance away as if nothing happened.


    They had very minimal contact in her last life, Meng Ting¡¯s memory about him stopped after she was disfigured by the fire. Jiang Ren went back to the Jiang family and never came back.


    His affection towards her was actually not that superficial.


    Shu Zhi Tong came back after 11 pm. Recently, new projects were undergoing and newly arrived fresh graduates. He was constantly piled up with work.


    Meng Ting knew Shu Zhi Tong accepted extra work that was not under his job scope. After Du Dong Niang came over, he left the honest man out of breath and was pressured to earn more money to pay back the debts.


    Hence, winning the competition was her priority.


    After 11 pm, Shu Yang and Shu Lan had slept. After all, high school life was very intense and stressful, students were still growing, hence they always felt exhausted.


    Shu Zhi Tong came into the house softly, after putting down the umbrella, he decided to take a shower and head to sleep.


    One of the lights in the living room was lit, Meng Ting gave him a hand gesture, with an airy voice: ¡° Father Shu, I have left some food for you, come finish it before you go to bed.¡±


    She busily reheated all the dishes and brought them to the dining table.


    Shu Zhi Tong was exhausted, and hungry. After finishing, only then he felt that his cold feet and hands had gained back some warmth.


    Tomorrow was a Saturday, he was supposed to work overtime today. His gaze was soft and gentle: ¡°Tomorrow is our Ting Ting¡¯s birthday, dad doesn¡¯t need to go to work. I can accompany you for the whole day.¡±


    He fetched out the present that he had kept and placed it into Meng Ting¡¯s hands, with a slightly shy tone: ¡° My colleagues told me that his daughter loves this, take a look and tell me if you like it or not.¡±


    Meng Ting opened the box, it was a pink scarf.


    It was actually overly childish, it was suitable for 13, 14 years old girls. His colleague¡¯s daughter should still be quite young, Meng Ting smiled and nodded: ¡° Yes, I like it very much, thank you, dad.¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong sighed in relief and asked her to go to bed early.


    Meng Ting cleaned the dishes, Shu Zhi Tong murmured in doubt: ¡° Who does the car downstairs belong to? It is a luxurious car, did any family relatives come to visit?¡±


    Meng Ting froze. Fortunately, Shu Zhi Tong did not ponder on, he had been working for the whole day, he was exhausted and went to rest.  s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Ting dried her hands and went to bed.


    She woke up from a nightmare at 2 a.m. In the dream, a truck crashed into them, her mother was holding her tight in her arms.


    Once she opened her eyes, tears covered her pillow.


    The thunder continues to rumble outside.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, she wiped her tears away and looked at the dark sky. She wore her slippers and walked to the living room to look downstairs.


    The silver-coloured sports car was still there.


    Why isn¡¯t he leaving, how long has he been waiting?


    The weather at night was very cold, and every family was peacefully asleep.


    Meng Ting wore a winter jacket and took an umbrella along with her.


    The wind outside was blowing crazily. The night was dark, the car¡¯s engine was shut, but there was someone in the driver¡¯s seat.


    She wiped away the rain droplets on her cheek and softly knocked on the car window.


    Jiang Ren froze for a moment, looked outside the window, and quickly lowered the car window. He saw the girl under the moonlight, she seemed frustrated: ¡° You should go home.¡±


    On his phone, it shows that the game character had died.


    ¡ª-double kill!


    He then killed his teammate, the boy on the other end of screen cursed.


    Jiang Ren turned off the game, said with a hoarse voice: ¡° The weather outside is too cold, let¡¯s have a talk inside the car.¡±


    She shook her head: ¡°You should go home now.¡±


    When she was still a young child, she would be teased by her mother when young boys followed her home. However, as she grew older, they would learn to be more conservative, and none of them would do anything as such.


    Yet, Jiang Ren was so thick faced.


    After Meng Ting made her stance clear, she decided to head back upstairs, Jiang Ren opened the car door and ran out.


    He was soaked wet in an instance.


    ¡°Meng Ting.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡¯ Meng Ting looked up, in the dark night, the corridor was so quiet that even a drop of a needle could be heard.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s grey eyes stared at her: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Meng Ting: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing you want to say to me, you should go home quickly.¡±


    It¡¯s midnight, she didn¡¯t want others to hear her, so her voice was very soft. Soft like a weightless feather, gentling tickling at one¡¯s heart.


    He got frustrated out of a sudden and grabbed her wrist.


    Meng Ting¡¯s umbrella dropped to the floor.


    Under the dark light, both pairs of eyes met, he suddenly smiled: ¡° Hey, aren¡¯t you being too heartless. I came to look for you at your school five times, yet you ignored me and continued to talk with your friends.¡±


    Meng Ting felt awkward, she spoke in a soft tone: ¡° I have something that needed to be done at that time.¡±


    ¡°How about now? If you have nothing on hand, can you talk with me for a moment?¡± In the boundless silence, his emotions appeared oppressive but with a smile: ¡°I really miss you a lot.¡±


    Meng Ting bit her lips, the corner of her eyes turned slightly red:¡± I need to sleep now.¡± In order to make her words more firm, she even rubbed her eyes to look sleepy.


    He lifted her chin, eyes smiling: ¡° Meng Ting, how can you be so cute.¡±


    Meng Ting felt ashamed, she lowered her voice and couldn¡¯t help but scold him: ¡°Everyone is asleep now, only fools like you would run around.¡±


    Jiang Ren couldn¡¯t help but laugh loudly: ¡° Yes, only fools would run around.¡±


    Meng Ting wasn¡¯t fully awake yet, only now she realised what she just said and blushed red.


    ¡°You little fool, can you be my girlfriend.¡± His eyes were full of smiles, ¡° I promise I will treat you very well.¡±


    Jiang Ren then said: ¡°I have quit smoking, drinking and fighting. You can smell it, I don¡¯t have the smell of cigarettes anymore.¡± He smirked: ¡°Only the smell of masculinity, want to take a whiff?¡±


    No one wants to smell that!


    The tip of Meng Ting¡¯s ear blushed red: ¡° I don¡¯t think your brain is clear right now, I refuse to talk to you, I need to go to bed now.¡±


    Seeing her talk seriously, his heart was struck by her cuteness.


    He wiped off the raindrops on his head, and spoke with a joyful tone: ¡° I am not fully awake, but I have never been awake since I met you.¡±  Fuck, why does he even like her so much?


    There is no one correct answer to this, she couldn¡¯t even argue over him! She was frustrated.


    Meng Ting pursed her lips, picked up her umbrella and decided to go home.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t say that again¡± He gently grabbed her wrist, and smiled, ¡° The reason I waited for you until midnight, was just to wish you Happy Birthday.¡±


    Meng Ting looked up, with rain droplets still hanging on her eyelashes. He had the impulse to help her wipe them away, but he didn¡¯t do so.


    Jiang Ren was gentle: ¡° Go back to sleep now, I¡¯ll bring your present tomorrow.¡±


    He headed out impulsively as he thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her today.


    ¡°Tomorrow, at 7 pm, I will wait for you outside your neighbourhood. Is that ok?¡±


    Meng Ting froze and shook her head at last: ¡° No, thank you. Jiang Ren, you should go home now.¡± She still has the piano competition to attend to tomorrow night.


    She kept her umbrella away and told him solemnly: ¡°I won¡¯t be your girlfriend.¡± She held onto the umbrella tightly:¡° I don¡¯t have feelings for you. It would be rather disturbing for me if you continue on like this.¡±


    The air fell silent.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes.


    Jiang Ren didn¡¯t stop her this time when she left.


    After moments, he clenched his fist, but what he grabbed was all just air.


    Jiang Ren¡¯s black eyes stared at her as she was leaving, after a moment, he smiled and thought that everything was fine. If she didn¡¯t like him, he would like her even more. More and more, he would become gentle and more considerate, a good student with good grades, he would become what she likes.


    During the afternoon of Christmas Eve, Shu Zhi Tong suggested bringing Meng Ting out for a celebration.


    Meng Ting refused, then said: ¡°Let¡¯s go visit mom.¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong, stunned, said in a careful manner: ¡°Ting Ting, can we go on another day. Don¡¯t you wanna have fun in the amusement park to celebrate your birthday?¡±


    After Meng Ting¡¯s mom was involved in the accident, Meng Ting had suffered the most pain and was deeply affected by it. Shu Zhi Tong always treated Meng Ting like a child, and had tried to avoid mentioning Meng Ting¡¯s mom, he was scared that she would get sad about it again.


    Meng Ting looked outside, it was raining. Father Shu said awkwardly: ¡°The weather today is not suitable to go to the amusement park.¡±


    He saw that Meng Ting was calm, so he brought her to the cemetery to pray.


    The cemetery was quiet, Meng Ting bought a bouquet of daisies and placed it in front of her mother¡¯s graves.


    Her fingers touched the tombstone, she secretly said all the words to her mother. If her mother was still alive, her biggest wish would be that Meng Ting could live happily.


    If her mother knew that she stopped dancing and playing the piano due to the incident, she would knock her head: ¡±You little cold-hearted girl, wasting all my effort.¡±


    Meng Ting would laugh just thinking of it.


    She wouldn¡¯t waste away what her mum had taught her.


    She wanted to let the kind-hearted Shu Zhi Tong live a better life.


    Shu Zhi Tong felt relieved seeing as Meng Ting did not break down after visiting her mother. After all these years, he could finally let go of this burden in his heart.


    Meng Ting told him to not buy cakes. Having dinner together was enough for her. After that, she carried her bag and went out.


    She explained: ¡° I am going to participate in a piano competition. I would be back later, Teacher Song upstairs is responsible for the event. Don¡¯t be worried, dad.¡±


    Shu Zhi Tong was very happy for her, even his eyes turned red: ¡°Do your best! Dad will pick you up later.¡±


    Meng Ting said with a slightly nasal tone: ¡° Of course.¡±


    Shu Yang looked up, his gaze was filled with emotion.


    Shu Lan looked at Meng Ting in disbelief, isn¡¯t she¡­..traumatised? She begged her for such a long time to help her participate in the talent competition, why would she go for competition again?


    Meng Ting bumped into Xu Jia once she stepped out the door.


    The teen was dressed neatly, he didn¡¯t talk much: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Are you going as well?¡±


    Xu Jia said with a peaceful tone: ¡° Yes, my mom wanted me to accompany you.¡±


    Meng Ting quickly rejected the kind gesture.


    Meng Ting smiled: ¡°I have no choice. My mom won¡¯t let me in if you don¡¯t come back safely. I haven¡¯t been to such a huge competition before, I want to take a look around too. Let¡¯s hurry up, we are going to be late.¡± He said in a humorous tone, peacefully, she felt rather relaxed with him.


    Meng Ting couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Her lips curved and her eyes were clear. She smiled, the air was filled with her sweetness. Xu Jia said: ¡° I don¡¯t know anything about the piano. I am just an outsider, don¡¯t get too stressed.¡±


    After three years, Meng Ting stood on the stage once again.


    The lights were shining, after a moment of darkness, a piano was placed on the stage.


    Xu Jia glanced at his watch, 7:18 pm.


    Meng Ting changed her clothes since it was a competition. She had prepared her performance outfit in her bag. She lifted up her long hair and tied it up with blue lace.


    When she came out, Xu Jia¡¯s pupils shrunk.


    After all these years, he finally got to see her look like this again.


    Her beauty was still so mesmerizing, leaving the others breathless.